This is a modern-English version of Essays — First Series, originally written by Emerson, Ralph Waldo.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
ESSAYS, FIRST SERIES
By Ralph Waldo Emerson
Contents
I. HISTORY |
II. SELF-RELIANCE |
III. COMPENSATION |
IV. SPIRITUAL LAWS |
V. LOVE |
VI. FRIENDSHIP |
VII. PRUDENCE |
VIII. HEROISM |
IX. THE OVER-SOUL |
X. CIRCLES |
XI. INTELLECT |
XII. ART |
I.
HISTORY
There is no great and no small
To the Soul that maketh all:
And where it cometh, all things are
And it cometh everywhere.
There is no big or small
To the Soul that creates it all:
And wherever it goes, everything exists
And it goes everywhere.
I am owner of the sphere,
Of the seven stars and the solar year,
Of Cæsar’s hand, and Plato’s brain,
Of Lord Christ’s heart, and Shakspeare’s strain.
I own the sphere,
Of the seven stars and the solar year,
Of Caesar’s hand, and Plato’s mind,
Of Lord Christ’s heart, and Shakespeare’s talent.
HISTORY
There is one mind common to all individual men. Every man is an inlet to the same and to all of the same. He that is once admitted to the right of reason is made a freeman of the whole estate. What Plato has thought, he may think; what a saint has felt, he may feel; what at any time has befallen any man, he can understand. Who hath access to this universal mind is a party to all that is or can be done, for this is the only and sovereign agent.
There is one mind shared by all individual people. Each person is a doorway to that same mind. Once someone is granted the right to reason, they become a free member of the entire community. What Plato has thought, they can think; what a saint has felt, they can feel; and whatever has happened to any person at any time, they can understand. Anyone who has access to this universal mind is part of everything that is or can be done, for this is the only and supreme force.
Of the works of this mind history is the record. Its genius is illustrated by the entire series of days. Man is explicable by nothing less than all his history. Without hurry, without rest, the human spirit goes forth from the beginning to embody every faculty, every thought, every emotion, which belongs to it, in appropriate events. But the thought is always prior to the fact; all the facts of history preexist in the mind as laws. Each law in turn is made by circumstances predominant, and the limits of nature give power to but one at a time. A man is the whole encyclopaedia of facts. The creation of a thousand forests is in one acorn, and Egypt, Greece, Rome, Gaul, Britain, America, lie folded already in the first man. Epoch after epoch, camp, kingdom, empire, republic, democracy, are merely the application of his manifold spirit to the manifold world.
The works of this intellect are recorded in history. Its brilliance is shown through the entire sequence of days. A person can only be understood through all of their history. Without rushing or pausing, the human spirit moves from the beginning to express every ability, thought, and emotion it possesses in meaningful events. However, thought always comes before action; all historical facts originate in the mind as laws. Each law is shaped by dominant circumstances, and the limits of nature allow only one to prevail at a time. A person represents the entire encyclopedia of facts. The potential for a thousand forests is contained in a single acorn, and Egypt, Greece, Rome, Gaul, Britain, and America are all wrapped up in the first human. Era after era, the camp, kingdom, empire, republic, and democracy are simply the expressions of his diverse spirit in a diverse world.
This human mind wrote history, and this must read it. The Sphinx must solve her own riddle. If the whole of history is in one man, it is all to be explained from individual experience. There is a relation between the hours of our life and the centuries of time. As the air I breathe is drawn from the great repositories of nature, as the light on my book is yielded by a star a hundred millions of miles distant, as the poise of my body depends on the equilibrium of centrifugal and centripetal forces, so the hours should be instructed by the ages and the ages explained by the hours. Of the universal mind each individual man is one more incarnation. All its properties consist in him. Each new fact in his private experience flashes a light on what great bodies of men have done, and the crises of his life refer to national crises. Every revolution was first a thought in one man’s mind, and when the same thought occurs to another man, it is the key to that era. Every reform was once a private opinion, and when it shall be a private opinion again it will solve the problem of the age. The fact narrated must correspond to something in me to be credible or intelligible. We, as we read, must become Greeks, Romans, Turks, priest and king, martyr and executioner; must fasten these images to some reality in our secret experience, or we shall learn nothing rightly. What befell Asdrubal or Cæsar Borgia is as much an illustration of the mind’s powers and depravations as what has befallen us. Each new law and political movement has meaning for you. Stand before each of its tablets and say, ‘Under this mask did my Proteus nature hide itself.’ This remedies the defect of our too great nearness to ourselves. This throws our actions into perspective; and as crabs, goats, scorpions, the balance and the waterpot lose their meanness when hung as signs in the zodiac, so I can see my own vices without heat in the distant persons of Solomon, Alcibiades, and Catiline.
This human mind created history, and we must read it. The Sphinx has to solve her own riddle. If all of history is captured in one person, it must be understood through personal experience. There’s a connection between the hours of our lives and the centuries of time. Just as the air I breathe comes from nature’s great stores, as the light on my book comes from a star over a hundred million miles away, and as the balance of my body relies on centrifugal and centripetal forces, so too should the hours learn from the ages and the ages be explained by the hours. Each individual man is another incarnation of the universal mind. All its qualities exist in him. Every new fact in his personal experience sheds light on what large groups of people have done, and the turning points in his life relate to national crises. Every revolution started as a thought in one man's mind, and when that thought occurs to another, it becomes the key to that era. Every reform began as a personal opinion, and when it returns to being just an opinion, it will solve the issue of that age. The story being told must resonate with something in me to be believable or understandable. As we read, we must embody Greeks, Romans, Turks, priests, kings, martyrs, and executioners; we must connect these images to some reality in our own experience, or we won’t truly learn anything. What happened to Asdrubal or Cesare Borgia illustrates the mind's strengths and flaws just as much as what has happened to us. Every new law and political movement holds significance for you. Stand before each of its tablets and say, ‘Under this mask did my true nature hide itself.’ This addresses the issue of being too close to ourselves. This puts our actions into perspective; just as crabs, goats, scorpions, the scales, and the water jug lose their triviality when displayed as signs in the zodiac, I can view my own flaws without anger in the distant figures of Solomon, Alcibiades, and Catiline.
It is the universal nature which gives worth to particular men and things. Human life, as containing this, is mysterious and inviolable, and we hedge it round with penalties and laws. All laws derive hence their ultimate reason; all express more or less distinctly some command of this supreme, illimitable essence. Property also holds of the soul, covers great spiritual facts, and instinctively we at first hold to it with swords and laws and wide and complex combinations. The obscure consciousness of this fact is the light of all our day, the claim of claims; the plea for education, for justice, for charity; the foundation of friendship and love and of the heroism and grandeur which belong to acts of self-reliance. It is remarkable that involuntarily we always read as superior beings. Universal history, the poets, the romancers, do not in their stateliest pictures,—in the sacerdotal, the imperial palaces, in the triumphs of will or of genius,—anywhere lose our ear, anywhere make us feel that we intrude, that this is for better men; but rather is it true that in their grandest strokes we feel most at home. All that Shakspeare says of the king, yonder slip of a boy that reads in the corner feels to be true of himself. We sympathize in the great moments of history, in the great discoveries, the great resistances, the great prosperities of men;—because there law was enacted, the sea was searched, the land was found, or the blow was struck, for us, as we ourselves in that place would have done or applauded.
It's the universal nature that gives value to specific people and things. Human life, which holds this essence, is mysterious and sacred, and we protect it with laws and consequences. All laws ultimately have their foundation in this idea; they express various commands of this supreme, limitless essence. Property also relates to the soul, representing significant spiritual truths, and instinctively we initially defend it with swords, laws, and intricate systems. Our vague awareness of this truth shines light on everything we do; it's the basis for demands for education, justice, and charity; and it's the foundation of friendship, love, and the heroism and greatness found in acts of self-reliance. It's interesting that we automatically perceive ourselves as superior beings. In universal history, in poetry, and in storytelling, we never feel like outsiders, even in the most grand depictions—like those of sacred institutions, imperial palaces, or remarkable achievements of will or genius; instead, it often feels like we belong the most in those grandest moments. Everything Shakespeare says about kings resonates with that boy reading in the corner as if it's true for him too. We connect with the pivotal moments in history, the significant discoveries, the great struggles, and the successes of humanity—because there, laws were made, the seas were explored, new lands were discovered, or decisive actions were taken, for us, as we would have acted or celebrated in those situations.
We have the same interest in condition and character. We honor the rich because they have externally the freedom, power, and grace which we feel to be proper to man, proper to us. So all that is said of the wise man by Stoic or Oriental or modern essayist, describes to each reader his own idea, describes his unattained but attainable self. All literature writes the character of the wise man. Books, monuments, pictures, conversation, are portraits in which he finds the lineaments he is forming. The silent and the eloquent praise him and accost him, and he is stimulated wherever he moves, as by personal allusions. A true aspirant therefore never needs look for allusions personal and laudatory in discourse. He hears the commendation, not of himself, but, more sweet, of that character he seeks, in every word that is said concerning character, yea further in every fact and circumstance,—in the running river and the rustling corn. Praise is looked, homage tendered, love flows, from mute nature, from the mountains and the lights of the firmament.
We share the same interest in our circumstances and who we are. We admire the wealthy because they seem to embody the freedom, power, and grace we believe all humans should have, including ourselves. Everything that's said about the wise person by Stoics, Eastern philosophers, or modern writers reflects each reader's own idea, pointing to the self they aspire to become. All literature depicts the character of the wise person. Books, monuments, art, and conversations are like portraits that show him the traits he is developing. Both the quiet and the expressive praise him and recognize him, inspiring him wherever he goes, as if they are making personal references. A true seeker, therefore, never has to look for personal praises in conversation. He hears the compliments not directed at him, but, even better, about the character he aims for, in every remark about character, and in every fact and situation—like the flowing river and the swaying corn. Admiration is sought, respect is given, and affection flows from the silent beauty of nature, from the mountains and the stars in the sky.
These hints, dropped as it were from sleep and night, let us use in broad day. The student is to read history actively and not passively; to esteem his own life the text, and books the commentary. Thus compelled, the Muse of history will utter oracles, as never to those who do not respect themselves. I have no expectation that any man will read history aright who thinks that what was done in a remote age, by men whose names have resounded far, has any deeper sense than what he is doing to-day.
These hints, as if coming from sleep and night, are meant for us to use in broad daylight. The student should read history actively, not passively; to regard his own life as the main story, with books serving as commentary. In doing so, the Muse of history will share insights with him that she won’t offer to those who don’t value themselves. I don't expect anyone to truly understand history if they believe that what happened in a distant past, by famous figures, holds any greater significance than what he is doing today.
The world exists for the education of each man. There is no age or state of society or mode of action in history to which there is not somewhat corresponding in his life. Every thing tends in a wonderful manner to abbreviate itself and yield its own virtue to him. He should see that he can live all history in his own person. He must sit solidly at home, and not suffer himself to be bullied by kings or empires, but know that he is greater than all the geography and all the government of the world; he must transfer the point of view from which history is commonly read, from Rome and Athens and London, to himself, and not deny his conviction that he is the court, and if England or Egypt have any thing to say to him he will try the case; if not, let them for ever be silent. He must attain and maintain that lofty sight where facts yield their secret sense, and poetry and annals are alike. The instinct of the mind, the purpose of nature, betrays itself in the use we make of the signal narrations of history. Time dissipates to shining ether the solid angularity of facts. No anchor, no cable, no fences avail to keep a fact a fact. Babylon, Troy, Tyre, Palestine, and even early Rome are passing already into fiction. The Garden of Eden, the sun standing still in Gibeon, is poetry thenceforward to all nations. Who cares what the fact was, when we have made a constellation of it to hang in heaven an immortal sign? London and Paris and New York must go the same way. “What is history,” said Napoleon, “but a fable agreed upon?” This life of ours is stuck round with Egypt, Greece, Gaul, England, War, Colonization, Church, Court and Commerce, as with so many flowers and wild ornaments grave and gay. I will not make more account of them. I believe in Eternity. I can find Greece, Asia, Italy, Spain and the Islands,—the genius and creative principle of each and of all eras, in my own mind.
The world exists for the education of every person. There’s no age, social state, or action in history that doesn’t correspond in some way to his life. Everything somehow manages to simplify itself and give him its own value. He should realize that he can experience all of history through himself. He must stay grounded at home, not allow himself to be intimidated by kings or empires, but recognize that he is greater than all the geography and governments of the world; he must shift the perspective from which history is usually understood, from Rome, Athens, and London, to himself, and not disregard his belief that he is the center of importance, and if England or Egypt has anything to say to him, he will evaluate it; if not, they can remain silent forever. He must achieve and maintain that elevated viewpoint where facts reveal their deeper meaning, and where poetry and history are equal. The mind’s instinct, nature’s purpose, shows itself in how we use the significant stories of history. Time turns the solid edges of facts into shimmering ether. No anchor, no cable, no barriers can keep a fact as a fact. Babylon, Troy, Tyre, Palestine, and even early Rome are already blending into fiction. The Garden of Eden and the sun standing still in Gibeon are poetry from here on for all nations. Who cares what the fact was when we’ve created a constellation from it to hang in the sky as an eternal symbol? London, Paris, and New York are bound to head the same way. “What is history,” Napoleon said, “but a fable agreed upon?” This life of ours is surrounded by Egypt, Greece, Gaul, England, War, Colonization, Church, Court, and Commerce, resembling countless flowers and wild ornaments both serious and cheerful. I won't give them more significance. I believe in Eternity. I can find Greece, Asia, Italy, Spain, and the Islands—the spirit and creativity of each and of every era, within my own mind.
We are always coming up with the emphatic facts of history in our private experience and verifying them here. All history becomes subjective; in other words there is properly no history, only biography. Every mind must know the whole lesson for itself,—must go over the whole ground. What it does not see, what it does not live, it will not know. What the former age has epitomized into a formula or rule for manipular convenience, it will lose all the good of verifying for itself, by means of the wall of that rule. Somewhere, sometime, it will demand and find compensation for that loss, by doing the work itself. Ferguson discovered many things in astronomy which had long been known. The better for him.
We’re constantly discovering significant truths about history through our own experiences and confirming them here. All of history becomes personal; in other words, there isn’t really history, only individual stories. Each person needs to learn the entire lesson for themselves—they must explore everything. What they don’t see, what they don’t experience, they won’t truly understand. If the previous generation has boiled down knowledge into simple rules for convenience, they’ll miss out on the benefits of discovering that knowledge themselves, limited by the barriers of those rules. At some point, they will seek and find a way to make up for that loss by doing the work on their own. Ferguson uncovered many facts in astronomy that had been known for ages. Good for him.
History must be this or it is nothing. Every law which the state enacts indicates a fact in human nature; that is all. We must in ourselves see the necessary reason of every fact,—see how it could and must be. So stand before every public and private work; before an oration of Burke, before a victory of Napoleon, before a martyrdom of Sir Thomas More, of Sidney, of Marmaduke Robinson; before a French Reign of Terror, and a Salem hanging of witches; before a fanatic Revival and the Animal Magnetism in Paris, or in Providence. We assume that we under like influence should be alike affected, and should achieve the like; and we aim to master intellectually the steps and reach the same height or the same degradation that our fellow, our proxy has done.
History must be this way or it means nothing. Every law that the state passes reflects a truth about human nature; that's all there is to it. We need to understand the underlying reason behind every fact—understand how it could and had to happen. So we should approach every public and private work like this: an oration by Burke, a victory by Napoleon, the martyrdom of Sir Thomas More, Sidney, or Marmaduke Robinson; the French Reign of Terror, or the Salem witch trials; a fervent revival or Animal Magnetism in Paris or Providence. We assume that under similar circumstances, we would be similarly affected and would achieve the same outcomes; and we aim to intellectually grasp those steps to reach the same heights or the same downfalls that our peers or stand-ins have experienced.
All inquiry into antiquity, all curiosity respecting the Pyramids, the excavated cities, Stonehenge, the Ohio Circles, Mexico, Memphis,—is the desire to do away this wild, savage, and preposterous There or Then, and introduce in its place the Here and the Now. Belzoni digs and measures in the mummy-pits and pyramids of Thebes, until he can see the end of the difference between the monstrous work and himself. When he has satisfied himself, in general and in detail, that it was made by such a person as he, so armed and so motived, and to ends to which he himself should also have worked, the problem is solved; his thought lives along the whole line of temples and sphinxes and catacombs, passes through them all with satisfaction, and they live again to the mind, or are now.
All exploration of the past, all curiosity about the Pyramids, the ruined cities, Stonehenge, the Ohio Circles, Mexico, and Memphis, stems from the desire to erase this wild, savage, and absurd Then or There, and replace it with the Here and Now. Belzoni digs and measures in the tombs and pyramids of Thebes until he can see the end of the distance between the massive structures and himself. Once he has confirmed, both generally and specifically, that they were created by someone like him—equipped and motivated in the same way, and for purposes he would also pursue—the mystery is solved; his thoughts flow along the entire line of temples, sphinxes, and catacombs, moving through them with satisfaction, making them come alive in the mind, or making them present.
A Gothic cathedral affirms that it was done by us and not done by us. Surely it was by man, but we find it not in our man. But we apply ourselves to the history of its production. We put ourselves into the place and state of the builder. We remember the forest-dwellers, the first temples, the adherence to the first type, and the decoration of it as the wealth of the nation increased; the value which is given to wood by carving led to the carving over the whole mountain of stone of a cathedral. When we have gone through this process, and added thereto the Catholic Church, its cross, its music, its processions, its Saints’ days and image-worship, we have as it were been the man that made the minster; we have seen how it could and must be. We have the sufficient reason.
A Gothic cathedral shows that it was both created by us and not created by us. Definitely, it was made by people, but we don’t find it in our own experience. Instead, we dive into the history of how it was built. We put ourselves in the shoes of the builder. We remember the forest dwellers, the first temples, the commitment to the original design, and the way its decoration evolved as the wealth of the nation grew; the value of wood became more significant through carving, leading to the intricate stonework of a cathedral. Once we go through this journey, and include the Catholic Church, its cross, its music, its processions, its saints’ days, and the veneration of images, we become like the person who built the cathedral; we’ve understood how it could and should be. We have enough reason to believe it.
The difference between men is in their principle of association. Some men classify objects by color and size and other accidents of appearance; others by intrinsic likeness, or by the relation of cause and effect. The progress of the intellect is to the clearer vision of causes, which neglects surface differences. To the poet, to the philosopher, to the saint, all things are friendly and sacred, all events profitable, all days holy, all men divine. For the eye is fastened on the life, and slights the circumstance. Every chemical substance, every plant, every animal in its growth, teaches the unity of cause, the variety of appearance.
The difference between people lies in how they connect things. Some categorize objects by color, size, and other surface traits; others by their true similarities or the relationship between cause and effect. The development of the mind leads to a clearer understanding of causes, which overlooks superficial differences. To poets, philosophers, and saints, everything is connected and sacred, every event has value, every day is special, and all people are divine. They focus on life itself and ignore the circumstances. Every chemical substance, plant, and animal in its growth illustrates the unity of cause and the diversity of appearance.
Upborne and surrounded as we are by this all-creating nature, soft and fluid as a cloud or the air, why should we be such hard pedants, and magnify a few forms? Why should we make account of time, or of magnitude, or of figure? The soul knows them not, and genius, obeying its law, knows how to play with them as a young child plays with graybeards and in churches. Genius studies the causal thought, and far back in the womb of things sees the rays parting from one orb, that diverge, ere they fall, by infinite diameters. Genius watches the monad through all his masks as he performs the metempsychosis of nature. Genius detects through the fly, through the caterpillar, through the grub, through the egg, the constant individual; through countless individuals the fixed species; through many species the genus; through all genera the steadfast type; through all the kingdoms of organized life the eternal unity. Nature is a mutable cloud which is always and never the same. She casts the same thought into troops of forms, as a poet makes twenty fables with one moral. Through the bruteness and toughness of matter, a subtle spirit bends all things to its own will. The adamant streams into soft but precise form before it, and whilst I look at it its outline and texture are changed again. Nothing is so fleeting as form; yet never does it quite deny itself. In man we still trace the remains or hints of all that we esteem badges of servitude in the lower races; yet in him they enhance his nobleness and grace; as Io, in Æschylus, transformed to a cow, offends the imagination; but how changed when as Isis in Egypt she meets Osiris-Jove, a beautiful woman with nothing of the metamorphosis left but the lunar horns as the splendid ornament of her brows!
Surrounded by this ever-creating nature, soft and fluid like a cloud or the air, why do we insist on being so rigid and focus on just a few forms? Why should we worry about time, size, or shape? The soul doesn’t recognize them, and true creativity knows how to play with them just like a child plays with adults and in churches. Creativity examines the underlying thought and sees, deep within the essence of things, the rays splitting from one star that diverge into countless paths before they settle. It observes the individual through all its different forms as it undergoes the transformation of nature. Creativity finds the constant individual through the fly, caterpillar, grub, and egg; through countless individuals, it sees the fixed species; through many species, it identifies the genus; and through all genera, it discerns the enduring type; across all forms of organized life, it perceives the eternal unity. Nature is a changing cloud that is always the same yet never so. She expresses the same idea in numerous forms, like a poet crafting multiple fables with one moral. Despite the roughness and toughness of matter, a subtle spirit bends everything to its will. The unyielding flows into soft but precise shapes, and as I watch, its outline and texture change again. Nothing is as fleeting as form; yet it never fully loses its identity. In humans, we can still see traces of what we might consider signs of subjugation in lesser beings; yet in us, these traces enhance our nobility and grace. Just like Io, in Aeschylus, who turned into a cow, offends the imagination; but how transformed she becomes as Isis in Egypt when she meets Osiris-Jove, a beautiful woman who retains nothing of her metamorphosis except the lunar horns as a magnificent adornment on her head!
The identity of history is equally intrinsic, the diversity equally obvious. There is, at the surface, infinite variety of things; at the centre there is simplicity of cause. How many are the acts of one man in which we recognize the same character! Observe the sources of our information in respect to the Greek genius. We have the civil history of that people, as Herodotus, Thucydides, Xenophon, and Plutarch have given it; a very sufficient account of what manner of persons they were and what they did. We have the same national mind expressed for us again in their literature, in epic and lyric poems, drama, and philosophy; a very complete form. Then we have it once more in their architecture, a beauty as of temperance itself, limited to the straight line and the square,—a builded geometry. Then we have it once again in sculpture, the “tongue on the balance of expression,” a multitude of forms in the utmost freedom of action and never transgressing the ideal serenity; like votaries performing some religious dance before the gods, and, though in convulsive pain or mortal combat, never daring to break the figure and decorum of their dance. Thus of the genius of one remarkable people we have a fourfold representation: and to the senses what more unlike than an ode of Pindar, a marble centaur, the peristyle of the Parthenon, and the last actions of Phocion?
The essence of history is deeply rooted, and the diversity is clearly apparent. On the surface, there's an endless variety of things; at the core, there's a simple cause. Just think about how many actions of one person reveal the same character traits! Look at how we learn about the Greek genius. We have the civil history of that society, recorded by Herodotus, Thucydides, Xenophon, and Plutarch; it's a solid account of who they were and what they did. We see the same national spirit reflected in their literature, through epic and lyric poetry, drama, and philosophy; it's a very comprehensive representation. Next, we find it again in their architecture, which has a beauty akin to temperance itself, adhering strictly to the straight line and the square—it's built geometry. Then we see it once more in sculpture, where “the tongue balances expression,” showcasing a multitude of forms with utmost freedom of motion, yet never straying from an ideal calm; like worshippers performing a sacred dance before the gods, even in the midst of pain or battle, they never lose the grace and decorum of their dance. Thus, we have a fourfold representation of the genius of one remarkable civilization: and to our senses, what could be more different than an ode by Pindar, a marble centaur, the peristyle of the Parthenon, and the final actions of Phocion?
Every one must have observed faces and forms which, without any resembling feature, make a like impression on the beholder. A particular picture or copy of verses, if it do not awaken the same train of images, will yet superinduce the same sentiment as some wild mountain walk, although the resemblance is nowise obvious to the senses, but is occult and out of the reach of the understanding. Nature is an endless combination and repetition of a very few laws. She hums the old well-known air through innumerable variations.
Everyone must have noticed faces and shapes that, despite having no similar features, leave a similar impression on the observer. A certain image or poem, even if it doesn't trigger the same stream of thoughts, can still evoke the same feelings as a walk in the mountains, even if the similarities are not obvious to the senses, but are hidden and beyond our understanding. Nature is an endless mix and repetition of just a few laws. She plays the familiar tune through countless variations.
Nature is full of a sublime family likeness throughout her works, and delights in startling us with resemblances in the most unexpected quarters. I have seen the head of an old sachem of the forest which at once reminded the eye of a bald mountain summit, and the furrows of the brow suggested the strata of the rock. There are men whose manners have the same essential splendor as the simple and awful sculpture on the friezes of the Parthenon and the remains of the earliest Greek art. And there are compositions of the same strain to be found in the books of all ages. What is Guido’s Rospigliosi Aurora but a morning thought, as the horses in it are only a morning cloud? If any one will but take pains to observe the variety of actions to which he is equally inclined in certain moods of mind, and those to which he is averse, he will see how deep is the chain of affinity.
Nature has a remarkable resemblance throughout her creations and enjoys surprising us with similarities in the most unexpected places. I’ve seen the face of an old chief from the woods that immediately reminded me of a bald mountain peak, and the lines on his forehead suggested the layers of the rock. There are people whose behavior possesses the same essential beauty as the simple, striking sculptures on the friezes of the Parthenon and the remnants of early Greek art. And there are works in the same spirit found in books from all eras. What is Guido’s Rospigliosi Aurora but a thought of morning, just as the horses in it represent a morning cloud? If anyone takes the time to notice the range of actions to which they are naturally drawn in certain moods, as well as those they shy away from, they will understand how profound the connection really is.
A painter told me that nobody could draw a tree without in some sort becoming a tree; or draw a child by studying the outlines of its form merely,—but, by watching for a time his motions and plays, the painter enters into his nature and can then draw him at will in every attitude. So Roos “entered into the inmost nature of a sheep.” I knew a draughtsman employed in a public survey who found that he could not sketch the rocks until their geological structure was first explained to him. In a certain state of thought is the common origin of very diverse works. It is the spirit and not the fact that is identical. By a deeper apprehension, and not primarily by a painful acquisition of many manual skills, the artist attains the power of awakening other souls to a given activity.
A painter once told me that no one can really draw a tree without somehow becoming a tree themselves; or sketch a child just by looking at their shape. Instead, by observing their movements and play for a while, the painter gets into their essence and can then draw them in any pose. That’s how Roos “got to the heart of a sheep.” I knew a draftsman working on a public survey who realized he couldn't sketch the rocks until someone explained their geological structure to him first. In a certain mindset lies the shared foundation for very different types of work. It's the spirit, not the actual subject, that remains the same. Through deeper understanding, rather than simply acquiring many manual skills, an artist gains the ability to inspire others to engage in a particular activity.
It has been said that “common souls pay with what they do, nobler souls with that which they are.” And why? Because a profound nature awakens in us by its actions and words, by its very looks and manners, the same power and beauty that a gallery of sculpture or of pictures addresses.
It’s been said that “ordinary people pay with what they do, while those with greater character pay with who they are.” And why is that? Because a deeper nature within us is stirred by their actions and words, by their very appearance and behavior, in the same way that a gallery of sculptures or paintings captivates us.
Civil and natural history, the history of art and of literature, must be explained from individual history, or must remain words. There is nothing but is related to us, nothing that does not interest us,—kingdom, college, tree, horse, or iron shoe,—the roots of all things are in man. Santa Croce and the Dome of St. Peter’s are lame copies after a divine model. Strasburg Cathedral is a material counterpart of the soul of Erwin of Steinbach. The true poem is the poet’s mind; the true ship is the ship-builder. In the man, could we lay him open, we should see the reason for the last flourish and tendril of his work; as every spine and tint in the sea-shell preexists in the secreting organs of the fish. The whole of heraldry and of chivalry is in courtesy. A man of fine manners shall pronounce your name with all the ornament that titles of nobility could ever add.
Civil and natural history, the history of art and literature, must be understood through individual experiences, or else they remain just words. Everything is connected to us; nothing is without interest—be it a kingdom, a college, a tree, a horse, or an iron shoe—the roots of everything lie in humanity. Santa Croce and the Dome of St. Peter’s are just poor imitations of a divine ideal. Strasbourg Cathedral reflects the essence of Erwin of Steinbach's soul. The real poem is the poet's mind; the true ship is created by the ship-builder. If we could examine a person deeply enough, we would find the reason behind every last flourish and detail of their work, just as every curve and color in a seashell comes from the fish’s secreting organs. The entirety of heraldry and chivalry lives in courtesy. A person of good manners will pronounce your name with all the elegance that titles of nobility could ever provide.
The trivial experience of every day is always verifying some old prediction to us and converting into things the words and signs which we had heard and seen without heed. A lady with whom I was riding in the forest said to me that the woods always seemed to her to wait, as if the genii who inhabit them suspended their deeds until the wayfarer had passed onward; a thought which poetry has celebrated in the dance of the fairies, which breaks off on the approach of human feet. The man who has seen the rising moon break out of the clouds at midnight, has been present like an archangel at the creation of light and of the world. I remember one summer day in the fields my companion pointed out to me a broad cloud, which might extend a quarter of a mile parallel to the horizon, quite accurately in the form of a cherub as painted over churches,—a round block in the centre, which it was easy to animate with eyes and mouth, supported on either side by wide-stretched symmetrical wings. What appears once in the atmosphere may appear often, and it was undoubtedly the archetype of that familiar ornament. I have seen in the sky a chain of summer lightning which at once showed to me that the Greeks drew from nature when they painted the thunderbolt in the hand of Jove. I have seen a snow-drift along the sides of the stone wall which obviously gave the idea of the common architectural scroll to abut a tower.
Everyday experiences continually confirm old predictions and transform the words and signs we've noticed but ignored into reality. A woman I was riding with in the forest remarked that the woods always seemed to pause, as if the spirits living there held off on their activities until the traveler moved on—a thought celebrated in poetry with fairies' dances that stop when humans approach. A person who watches the moon break through the clouds at midnight is like an archangel witnessing the creation of light and the world. I recall a summer day in the fields when my friend pointed out a wide cloud stretching about a quarter of a mile along the horizon, perfectly resembling a cherub as depicted in churches—a round shape in the center, easily imagined with eyes and mouth, flanked by symmetrically spread wings. What appears once in the sky can reappear often, and it was undoubtedly the original for that familiar design. I've seen a flash of summer lightning that made it clear the Greeks drew inspiration from nature when they illustrated the thunderbolt in Jove's hand. I also observed snow piling along the stone wall, clearly inspiring the common architectural scroll used to support a tower.
By surrounding ourselves with the original circumstances we invent anew the orders and the ornaments of architecture, as we see how each people merely decorated its primitive abodes. The Doric temple preserves the semblance of the wooden cabin in which the Dorian dwelt. The Chinese pagoda is plainly a Tartar tent. The Indian and Egyptian temples still betray the mounds and subterranean houses of their forefathers. “The custom of making houses and tombs in the living rock,” says Heeren in his Researches on the Ethiopians, “determined very naturally the principal character of the Nubian Egyptian architecture to the colossal form which it assumed. In these caverns, already prepared by nature, the eye was accustomed to dwell on huge shapes and masses, so that when art came to the assistance of nature it could not move on a small scale without degrading itself. What would statues of the usual size, or neat porches and wings have been, associated with those gigantic halls before which only Colossi could sit as watchmen or lean on the pillars of the interior?”
By immersing ourselves in the original contexts, we can reinvent the designs and decorations of architecture, as we notice how each culture simply decorated its basic homes. The Doric temple resembles the wooden hut where the Dorians lived. The Chinese pagoda is clearly a Tartar tent. The Indian and Egyptian temples still show the mounds and underground homes of their ancestors. “The practice of creating houses and tombs from the living rock,” says Heeren in his Researches on the Ethiopians, “naturally shaped the main characteristics of Nubian Egyptian architecture into the colossal forms it took. In these caverns, already formed by nature, the eye grew accustomed to large shapes and masses, so when art joined forces with nature, it couldn't operate on a smaller scale without compromising its significance. What would statues of regular size, or neat porches and wings have meant alongside those gigantic halls, where only Colossi could stand as guards or lean against the pillars inside?”
The Gothic church plainly originated in a rude adaptation of the forest trees, with all their boughs, to a festal or solemn arcade; as the bands about the cleft pillars still indicate the green withes that tied them. No one can walk in a road cut through pine woods, without being struck with the architectural appearance of the grove, especially in winter, when the barrenness of all other trees shows the low arch of the Saxons. In the woods in a winter afternoon one will see as readily the origin of the stained glass window, with which the Gothic cathedrals are adorned, in the colors of the western sky seen through the bare and crossing branches of the forest. Nor can any lover of nature enter the old piles of Oxford and the English cathedrals, without feeling that the forest overpowered the mind of the builder, and that his chisel, his saw and plane still reproduced its ferns, its spikes of flowers, its locust, elm, oak, pine, fir and spruce.
The Gothic church clearly started as a rough version of forest trees, resembling a festive or solemn archway; the bands around the split pillars still show the green vines that held them together. Anyone walking on a path through pine woods can't help but notice the architectural look of the grove, especially in winter when the other trees are bare, highlighting the low arch of the Saxons. On a winter afternoon in the woods, you can easily see where the idea for stained glass windows came from, with the colors of the western sky filtering through the bare, interwoven branches of the forest. Anyone who loves nature can’t enter the ancient buildings of Oxford and the English cathedrals without feeling that the forest greatly influenced the builder's mind, and that his chisel, saw, and plane still echoed the ferns, spikes of flowers, locust, elm, oak, pine, fir, and spruce.
The Gothic cathedral is a blossoming in stone subdued by the insatiable demand of harmony in man. The mountain of granite blooms into an eternal flower, with the lightness and delicate finish as well as the aerial proportions and perspective of vegetable beauty.
The Gothic cathedral is a flowering in stone tempered by humanity's endless quest for harmony. The granite mountain transforms into a timeless flower, featuring a lightness and delicate finish, along with airy proportions and perspectives of natural beauty.
In like manner all public facts are to be individualized, all private facts are to be generalized. Then at once History becomes fluid and true, and Biography deep and sublime. As the Persian imitated in the slender shafts and capitals of his architecture the stem and flower of the lotus and palm, so the Persian court in its magnificent era never gave over the nomadism of its barbarous tribes, but travelled from Ecbatana, where the spring was spent, to Susa in summer and to Babylon for the winter.
In the same way, all public facts should be made personal, while all private facts should be made general. This way, History becomes dynamic and authentic, and Biography becomes rich and profound. Just as the Persian artist modeled the slender columns and capitals of his architecture on the stem and flower of the lotus and palm, the Persian court during its magnificent era never abandoned the nomadic lifestyle of its tribal origins, but moved from Ecbatana in the spring to Susa in the summer and to Babylon for the winter.
In the early history of Asia and Africa, Nomadism and Agriculture are the two antagonist facts. The geography of Asia and of Africa necessitated a nomadic life. But the nomads were the terror of all those whom the soil or the advantages of a market had induced to build towns. Agriculture therefore was a religious injunction, because of the perils of the state from nomadism. And in these late and civil countries of England and America these propensities still fight out the old battle, in the nation and in the individual. The nomads of Africa were constrained to wander, by the attacks of the gad-fly, which drives the cattle mad, and so compels the tribe to emigrate in the rainy season and to drive off the cattle to the higher sandy regions. The nomads of Asia follow the pasturage from month to month. In America and Europe the nomadism is of trade and curiosity; a progress, certainly, from the gad-fly of Astaboras to the Anglo and Italo-mania of Boston Bay. Sacred cities, to which a periodical religious pilgrimage was enjoined, or stringent laws and customs, tending to invigorate the national bond, were the check on the old rovers; and the cumulative values of long residence are the restraints on the itineracy of the present day. The antagonism of the two tendencies is not less active in individuals, as the love of adventure or the love of repose happens to predominate. A man of rude health and flowing spirits has the faculty of rapid domestication, lives in his wagon and roams through all latitudes as easily as a Calmuc. At sea, or in the forest, or in the snow, he sleeps as warm, dines with as good appetite, and associates as happily as beside his own chimneys. Or perhaps his facility is deeper seated, in the increased range of his faculties of observation, which yield him points of interest wherever fresh objects meet his eyes. The pastoral nations were needy and hungry to desperation; and this intellectual nomadism, in its excess, bankrupts the mind through the dissipation of power on a miscellany of objects. The home-keeping wit, on the other hand, is that continence or content which finds all the elements of life in its own soil; and which has its own perils of monotony and deterioration, if not stimulated by foreign infusions.
In the early history of Asia and Africa, nomadism and agriculture were two opposing forces. The geography of these continents made a nomadic life necessary. But the nomads instilled fear in those who had settled down to farm or benefit from trade by building towns. Therefore, agriculture became a religious duty due to the dangers posed by nomads. Even in modern, civilized countries like England and America, these tendencies still collide, both in society and in individuals. The nomads of Africa had to keep moving because of the troublesome gad-fly that drove their cattle mad, forcing them to migrate during the rainy season and to move their cattle to higher ground. The nomads in Asia migrate from pasture to pasture each month. In America and Europe, nomadism is driven by trade and curiosity; it’s certainly a step up from the gad-fly issues of the past to the Anglo and Italo-mania seen in Boston. Sacred cities, which required periodic religious pilgrimages, along with strict laws and customs that strengthened national unity, kept the old wanderers in check; today, the accumulated values of long-term residence act as limitations on our mobility. This conflict between the two tendencies is still very much alive in individuals, depending on whether their love for adventure or comfort prevails. A physically robust and spirited person can easily settle down, living in a wagon and wandering across different regions as freely as a nomad. At sea, in the forest, or in the snow, he sleeps warmly, eats with a good appetite, and socializes just as happily as he would by his own fireplace. Or perhaps his ability to adapt is even deeper, rooted in his acute observational skills that find interest in whatever new sights he encounters. The pastoral people were often in desperate need, which made this intellectual nomadism—when excessive—deplete the mind due to scattering energy across too many interests. In contrast, the person who stays home possesses a restraint or satisfaction that finds all life’s essentials in their own environment, but may face the risks of boredom and decline if not inspired by outside influences.
Every thing the individual sees without him corresponds to his states of mind, and every thing is in turn intelligible to him, as his onward thinking leads him into the truth to which that fact or series belongs.
Everything a person sees around them reflects their mental state, and everything becomes understandable to them as their evolving thoughts guide them toward the truth related to that fact or sequence.
The primeval world,—the Fore-World, as the Germans say,—I can dive to it in myself as well as grope for it with researching fingers in catacombs, libraries, and the broken reliefs and torsos of ruined villas.
The ancient world—the Fore-World, as the Germans call it—I can tap into within myself as well as search for it with exploring fingers in catacombs, libraries, and the shattered sculptures and fragments of ruined villas.
What is the foundation of that interest all men feel in Greek history, letters, art, and poetry, in all its periods from the Heroic or Homeric age down to the domestic life of the Athenians and Spartans, four or five centuries later? What but this, that every man passes personally through a Grecian period. The Grecian state is the era of the bodily nature, the perfection of the senses,—of the spiritual nature unfolded in strict unity with the body. In it existed those human forms which supplied the sculptor with his models of Hercules, Phœbus, and Jove; not like the forms abounding in the streets of modern cities, wherein the face is a confused blur of features, but composed of incorrupt, sharply defined and symmetrical features, whose eye-sockets are so formed that it would be impossible for such eyes to squint and take furtive glances on this side and on that, but they must turn the whole head. The manners of that period are plain and fierce. The reverence exhibited is for personal qualities; courage, address, self-command, justice, strength, swiftness, a loud voice, a broad chest. Luxury and elegance are not known. A sparse population and want make every man his own valet, cook, butcher and soldier, and the habit of supplying his own needs educates the body to wonderful performances. Such are the Agamemnon and Diomed of Homer, and not far different is the picture Xenophon gives of himself and his compatriots in the Retreat of the Ten Thousand. “After the army had crossed the river Teleboas in Armenia, there fell much snow, and the troops lay miserably on the ground covered with it. But Xenophon arose naked, and taking an axe, began to split wood; whereupon others rose and did the like.” Throughout his army exists a boundless liberty of speech. They quarrel for plunder, they wrangle with the generals on each new order, and Xenophon is as sharp-tongued as any and sharper-tongued than most, and so gives as good as he gets. Who does not see that this is a gang of great boys, with such a code of honor and such lax discipline as great boys have?
What is the reason behind the interest that everyone has in Greek history, literature, art, and poetry, from the Heroic or Homeric age to the everyday life of the Athenians and Spartans, four or five centuries later? It's because every person personally experiences a Greek period. The Greek state represents a time focused on physical existence, the peak of the senses—where the spiritual nature unfolds in harmony with the body. It featured human forms that inspired sculptors to create models of Hercules, Apollo, and Jupiter; unlike the faces found in today's city streets, which often appear as a confusing blur of features, these figures had clear, defined, and symmetrical features. Their eye sockets were shaped in a way that made it impossible for the eyes to squint or glance around furtively; instead, they had to turn their entire head. The customs of that time were straightforward and intense. Respect was given for personal qualities like bravery, skill, self-control, fairness, strength, speed, a loud voice, and a strong build. There was no luxury or elegance. With a sparse population and scarcity, each person had to be their own valet, cook, butcher, and soldier, and this self-sufficiency trained the body to perform remarkable feats. Such were the Agamemnon and Diomedes of Homer, and the portrayal Xenophon gives of himself and his fellow soldiers in the Retreat of the Ten Thousand isn’t much different. "After the army crossed the Teleboas River in Armenia, a lot of snow fell, and the troops lay uncomfortably on the ground buried in it. But Xenophon got up naked, took an axe, and started chopping wood; then others stood up and did the same." Throughout his army, there was an abundance of freedom of speech. They fought over loot, argued with the generals about every new order, and Xenophon was as sharp-tongued as anyone, often sharper than most, giving as good as he got. Who doesn't see that this resembles a group of big kids, with their own code of honor and a level of discipline that mirrors that of older boys?
The costly charm of the ancient tragedy, and indeed of all the old literature, is that the persons speak simply,—speak as persons who have great good sense without knowing it, before yet the reflective habit has become the predominant habit of the mind. Our admiration of the antique is not admiration of the old, but of the natural. The Greeks are not reflective, but perfect in their senses and in their health, with the finest physical organization in the world. Adults acted with the simplicity and grace of children. They made vases, tragedies, and statues, such as healthy senses should,—that is, in good taste. Such things have continued to be made in all ages, and are now, wherever a healthy physique exists; but, as a class, from their superior organization, they have surpassed all. They combine the energy of manhood with the engaging unconsciousness of childhood. The attraction of these manners is that they belong to man, and are known to every man in virtue of his being once a child; besides that there are always individuals who retain these characteristics. A person of childlike genius and inborn energy is still a Greek, and revives our love of the Muse of Hellas. I admire the love of nature in the Philoctetes. In reading those fine apostrophes to sleep, to the stars, rocks, mountains and waves, I feel time passing away as an ebbing sea. I feel the eternity of man, the identity of his thought. The Greek had it seems the same fellow-beings as I. The sun and moon, water and fire, met his heart precisely as they meet mine. Then the vaunted distinction between Greek and English, between Classic and Romantic schools, seems superficial and pedantic. When a thought of Plato becomes a thought to me,—when a truth that fired the soul of Pindar fires mine, time is no more. When I feel that we two meet in a perception, that our two souls are tinged with the same hue, and do as it were run into one, why should I measure degrees of latitude, why should I count Egyptian years?
The expensive appeal of ancient tragedy, and really of all old literature, lies in how the characters speak simply—like people who have common sense without realizing it, before reflective thinking becomes the norm. Our appreciation for the past is not just for the old, but for the natural. The Greeks aren’t overly reflective; they are in tune with their senses and health, possessing the finest physical bodies in the world. Adults acted with the simplicity and grace of children. They created vases, tragedies, and statues as healthy individuals should—namely, with good taste. Such creations have been made throughout history and continue to be made wherever there is a healthy body; however, as a group, their superior craftsmanship has set them apart. They blend the vigor of adulthood with the charming innocence of childhood. The appeal of these traits is that they belong to humanity and resonate with everyone because we all start as children; besides, there are always individuals who keep these qualities. Someone with a childlike genius and natural energy is still Greek, reviving our affection for the Muses of Greece. I admire the love of nature in Philoctetes. Reading those beautiful addresses to sleep, stars, rocks, mountains, and waves makes me feel time slipping away like a receding tide. I sense the eternity of humanity, the continuity of thought. It seems the Greek had the same fellow humans as I do. The sun and moon, water and fire, touched his heart just as they touch mine. Then the supposed divide between Greek and English, between Classic and Romantic schools, seems trivial and scholarly. When a thought from Plato becomes a thought of mine—when a truth that inspired Pindar ignites my spirit, time disappears. When I realize that our two souls are connected by the same understanding, why should I bother measuring distances or counting years?
The student interprets the age of chivalry by his own age of chivalry, and the days of maritime adventure and circumnavigation by quite parallel miniature experiences of his own. To the sacred history of the world he has the same key. When the voice of a prophet out of the deeps of antiquity merely echoes to him a sentiment of his infancy, a prayer of his youth, he then pierces to the truth through all the confusion of tradition and the caricature of institutions.
The student sees the age of chivalry through the lens of his own experiences, and views the days of sea adventures and global exploration as similar to his own smaller experiences. He applies the same understanding to sacred history. When a prophet's voice from ancient times resonates with a feeling from his childhood or a prayer from his youth, he is able to uncover the truth amidst the chaos of tradition and the distorted images created by institutions.
Rare, extravagant spirits come by us at intervals, who disclose to us new facts in nature. I see that men of God have from time to time walked among men and made their commission felt in the heart and soul of the commonest hearer. Hence evidently the tripod, the priest, the priestess inspired by the divine afflatus.
Rare, extravagant individuals occasionally appear, revealing new truths about nature. I see that spiritual leaders have, at various times, engaged with people and made a significant impact on the hearts and minds of everyday listeners. Thus, it’s clear the tripod, the priest, and the priestess are inspired by divine influence.
Jesus astonishes and overpowers sensual people. They cannot unite him to history, or reconcile him with themselves. As they come to revere their intuitions and aspire to live holily, their own piety explains every fact, every word.
Jesus amazes and overwhelms sensual people. They can't connect him to history or make sense of him in relation to themselves. As they start to honor their instincts and aim to live a holy life, their own sense of piety interprets every fact and every word.
How easily these old worships of Moses, of Zoroaster, of Menu, of Socrates, domesticate themselves in the mind. I cannot find any antiquity in them. They are mine as much as theirs.
How easily these old beliefs of Moses, Zoroaster, Menu, and Socrates settle into my mind. I can't see any age in them. They belong to me just as much as they do to them.
I have seen the first monks and anchorets, without crossing seas or centuries. More than once some individual has appeared to me with such negligence of labor and such commanding contemplation, a haughty beneficiary begging in the name of God, as made good to the nineteenth century Simeon the Stylite, the Thebais, and the first Capuchins.
I have seen the first monks and hermits, without crossing seas or centuries. More than once, I've encountered individuals who displayed such disregard for work and such intense focus in prayer, like a proud benefactor asking for help in the name of God, reminiscent of the nineteenth-century Simeon the Stylite, the Thebais, and the early Capuchins.
The priestcraft of the East and West, of the Magian, Brahmin, Druid, and Inca, is expounded in the individual’s private life. The cramping influence of a hard formalist on a young child, in repressing his spirits and courage, paralyzing the understanding, and that without producing indignation, but only fear and obedience, and even much sympathy with the tyranny,—is a familiar fact, explained to the child when he becomes a man, only by seeing that the oppressor of his youth is himself a child tyrannized over by those names and words and forms of whose influence he was merely the organ to the youth. The fact teaches him how Belus was worshipped and how the Pyramids were built, better than the discovery by Champollion of the names of all the workmen and the cost of every tile. He finds Assyria and the Mounds of Cholula at his door, and himself has laid the courses.
The priesthood of both the East and West, including the Magian, Brahmin, Druid, and Inca, is reflected in a person's private life. The suffocating impact of a strict formalist on a young child suppresses their spirit and courage, stunts their understanding, and instills fear and obedience instead of outrage, often leading to an unsettling acceptance of tyranny. This is something explained to the child when they grow up, as they realize that their childhood oppressor was also a child, dominated by the same names, words, and rituals that they enforced on the young. This realization reveals more about how Belus was worshipped and how the Pyramids were constructed than the discoveries by Champollion detailing the names of every worker and the cost of every tile. He finds Assyria and the Mounds of Cholula right outside his door, and he has been the one laying the foundations.
Again, in that protest which each considerate person makes against the superstition of his times, he repeats step for step the part of old reformers, and in the search after truth finds, like them, new perils to virtue. He learns again what moral vigor is needed to supply the girdle of a superstition. A great licentiousness treads on the heels of a reformation. How many times in the history of the world has the Luther of the day had to lament the decay of piety in his own household! “Doctor,” said his wife to Martin Luther, one day, “how is it that whilst subject to papacy we prayed so often and with such fervor, whilst now we pray with the utmost coldness and very seldom?”
Again, in the protest that every thoughtful person makes against the superstitions of their time, they follow in the footsteps of old reformers, and in the quest for truth, they encounter, like them, new dangers to virtue. They learn once more how much moral strength is needed to combat the hold of superstition. A great freedom often follows closely behind a reformation. How many times in history has the Martin Luther of the day had to bemoan the decline of faith in their own home! “Doctor,” said his wife to Martin Luther one day, “why is it that when we were under the papacy, we prayed so often and with such passion, but now we pray with so little enthusiasm and very rarely?”
The advancing man discovers how deep a property he has in literature,—in all fable as well as in all history. He finds that the poet was no odd fellow who described strange and impossible situations, but that universal man wrote by his pen a confession true for one and true for all. His own secret biography he finds in lines wonderfully intelligible to him, dotted down before he was born. One after another he comes up in his private adventures with every fable of Æsop, of Homer, of Hafiz, of Ariosto, of Chaucer, of Scott, and verifies them with his own head and hands.
The advancing person realizes the deep connection they have with literature—both in all fables and history. They discover that the poet wasn't just a quirky individual crafting strange and impossible scenarios, but that the universal human experience was captured in a genuine confession by their pen, true for both the individual and everyone else. They find their own hidden story in lines that make perfect sense to them, written before they were even born. One by one, they relate their personal experiences with every tale from Aesop, Homer, Hafiz, Ariosto, Chaucer, and Scott, proving them true through their own thoughts and actions.
The beautiful fables of the Greeks, being proper creations of the imagination and not of the fancy, are universal verities. What a range of meanings and what perpetual pertinence has the story of Prometheus! Beside its primary value as the first chapter of the history of Europe, (the mythology thinly veiling authentic facts, the invention of the mechanic arts and the migration of colonies,) it gives the history of religion, with some closeness to the faith of later ages. Prometheus is the Jesus of the old mythology. He is the friend of man; stands between the unjust “justice” of the Eternal Father and the race of mortals, and readily suffers all things on their account. But where it departs from the Calvinistic Christianity and exhibits him as the defier of Jove, it represents a state of mind which readily appears wherever the doctrine of Theism is taught in a crude, objective form, and which seems the self-defence of man against this untruth, namely a discontent with the believed fact that a God exists, and a feeling that the obligation of reverence is onerous. It would steal if it could the fire of the Creator, and live apart from him and independent of him. The Prometheus Vinctus is the romance of skepticism. Not less true to all time are the details of that stately apologue. Apollo kept the flocks of Admetus, said the poets. When the gods come among men, they are not known. Jesus was not; Socrates and Shakspeare were not. Antaeus was suffocated by the gripe of Hercules, but every time he touched his mother earth his strength was renewed. Man is the broken giant, and in all his weakness both his body and his mind are invigorated by habits of conversation with nature. The power of music, the power of poetry, to unfix and as it were clap wings to solid nature, interprets the riddle of Orpheus. The philosophical perception of identity through endless mutations of form makes him know the Proteus. What else am I who laughed or wept yesterday, who slept last night like a corpse, and this morning stood and ran? And what see I on any side but the transmigrations of Proteus? I can symbolize my thought by using the name of any creature, of any fact, because every creature is man agent or patient. Tantalus is but a name for you and me. Tantalus means the impossibility of drinking the waters of thought which are always gleaming and waving within sight of the soul. The transmigration of souls is no fable. I would it were; but men and women are only half human. Every animal of the barn-yard, the field and the forest, of the earth and of the waters that are under the earth, has contrived to get a footing and to leave the print of its features and form in some one or other of these upright, heaven-facing speakers. Ah! brother, stop the ebb of thy soul,—ebbing downward into the forms into whose habits thou hast now for many years slid. As near and proper to us is also that old fable of the Sphinx, who was said to sit in the road-side and put riddles to every passenger. If the man could not answer, she swallowed him alive. If he could solve the riddle, the Sphinx was slain. What is our life but an endless flight of winged facts or events? In splendid variety these changes come, all putting questions to the human spirit. Those men who cannot answer by a superior wisdom these facts or questions of time, serve them. Facts encumber them, tyrannize over them, and make the men of routine, the men of sense, in whom a literal obedience to facts has extinguished every spark of that light by which man is truly man. But if the man is true to his better instincts or sentiments, and refuses the dominion of facts, as one that comes of a higher race; remains fast by the soul and sees the principle, then the facts fall aptly and supple into their places; they know their master, and the meanest of them glorifies him.
The beautiful fables of the Greeks, being true creations of the imagination and not just flights of fancy, hold universal truths. The story of Prometheus carries a vast array of meanings and remains ever relevant. Beyond its primary importance as the first chapter in European history, where mythology lightly masks real events like the invention of the mechanical arts and the migration of colonies, it also narrates the history of religion, closely tied to the beliefs of later ages. Prometheus is the Jesus of ancient mythology. He is the friend of humanity, standing between the unjust “justice” of the Eternal Father and humanity, willingly enduring all for their sake. However, where it diverges from Calvinistic Christianity and portrays him as the challenger of Jove, it reveals a state of mind that surfaces wherever crude, objective Theism is taught, showcasing the self-defense of mankind against this untruth: a discontent with the mere existence of God and the burden of reverence. It would steal fire from the Creator and strive to live independently of Him. The Prometheus Vinctus is the story of skepticism. The details of that grand allegory remain relevant through the ages. The poets said that Apollo tended the flocks of Admetus. When the gods walk among us, they often go unrecognized. Jesus was unrecognized; so were Socrates and Shakespeare. Antaeus was crushed by Hercules’s grip, but every time he touched his mother earth, his strength returned. Man is the broken giant, and in all his weakness, both his body and mind are revitalized through interactions with nature. The power of music and poetry to elevate and transform solid nature unlocks the mysteries of Orpheus. The philosophical insight that sees identity through the endless transformations of form allows us to recognize Proteus. Who am I, but the one who laughed or cried yesterday, who slept soundly last night like a corpse, and this morning stood and ran? What do I see around me except the transformations of Proteus? I can express my thoughts using the name of any creature or fact because every creature is either the agent or the patient of humanity. Tantalus is just a name for you and me. Tantalus represents the impossibility of drinking from the waters of thought that always shimmer within sight of the soul. The idea of the transmigration of souls is no mere myth. I wish it were; but both men and women are only half human. Every animal in the barnyard, the fields, and the forests, from the earth and the waters below, has managed to etch its features and form into one or another of these upright, heaven-gazing speakers. Ah! brother, halt the decline of your soul, sinking down into the routines you’ve fallen into over the years. Equally close and relevant to us is that old tale of the Sphinx, who was said to sit by the roadside and pose riddles to every traveler. If a man couldn’t answer, she swallowed him whole. If he solved the riddle, the Sphinx was defeated. What is our life but a continuous flight of winged facts or events? Changes come in splendid variety, all questioning the human spirit. Those who can’t answer these temporal facts or questions with superior wisdom become enslaved to them. Facts burden them, dominate them, turning them into routine followers, individuals whose strict adherence to facts extinguishes the very spark of what makes us human. But if a person remains true to their better instincts or feelings, rejecting the authority of facts, as one of a higher heritage; if they stay true to the soul and grasp the underlying principle, then the facts fall neatly and flexibly into place; they recognize their master, and even the humblest of them honors him.
See in Goethe’s Helena the same desire that every word should be a thing. These figures, he would say, these Chirons, Griffins, Phorkyas, Helen and Leda, are somewhat, and do exert a specific influence on the mind. So far then are they eternal entities, as real to-day as in the first Olympiad. Much revolving them he writes out freely his humor, and gives them body to his own imagination. And although that poem be as vague and fantastic as a dream, yet is it much more attractive than the more regular dramatic pieces of the same author, for the reason that it operates a wonderful relief to the mind from the routine of customary images,—awakens the reader’s invention and fancy by the wild freedom of the design, and by the unceasing succession of brisk shocks of surprise.
See in Goethe’s Helena the same desire that every word should have substance. These characters, he would say, these Chirons, Griffins, Phorkyas, Helen, and Leda, have some essence and exert a specific influence on the mind. They are eternal entities, as real today as they were in the first Olympiad. By reflecting on them, he expresses his humor freely and gives life to his own imagination. And although that poem is as vague and fantastic as a dream, it is much more engaging than the more structured dramatic works of the same author because it provides a wonderful escape from the routine of ordinary images—awakening the reader's creativity and imagination with its wild freedom of design and the continuous flow of surprising twists.
The universal nature, too strong for the petty nature of the bard, sits on his neck and writes through his hand; so that when he seems to vent a mere caprice and wild romance, the issue is an exact allegory. Hence Plato said that “poets utter great and wise things which they do not themselves understand.” All the fictions of the Middle Age explain themselves as a masked or frolic expression of that which in grave earnest the mind of that period toiled to achieve. Magic and all that is ascribed to it is a deep presentiment of the powers of science. The shoes of swiftness, the sword of sharpness, the power of subduing the elements, of using the secret virtues of minerals, of understanding the voices of birds, are the obscure efforts of the mind in a right direction. The preternatural prowess of the hero, the gift of perpetual youth, and the like, are alike the endeavour of the human spirit “to bend the shows of things to the desires of the mind.”
The universal nature, too powerful for the limited nature of the bard, weighs on him and writes through his hand; so that when he seems to express a mere whim or wild fantasy, the result is a precise allegory. That's why Plato said that “poets express great and wise things that they do not fully understand.” All the stories from the Middle Ages reveal themselves as a playful or masked reflection of what the minds of that time genuinely worked to achieve. Magic and everything associated with it is an instinctive awareness of the powers of science. The shoes of swiftness, the sword of sharpness, the ability to control the elements, to harness the hidden properties of minerals, to comprehend the sounds of birds, are all obscure attempts of the mind moving in the right direction. The extraordinary abilities of the hero, the gift of eternal youth, and similar themes are all efforts of the human spirit “to shape the appearances of things to the desires of the mind.”
In Perceforest and Amadis de Gaul a garland and a rose bloom on the head of her who is faithful, and fade on the brow of the inconstant. In the story of the Boy and the Mantle even a mature reader may be surprised with a glow of virtuous pleasure at the triumph of the gentle Venelas; and indeed all the postulates of elfin annals,—that the fairies do not like to be named; that their gifts are capricious and not to be trusted; that who seeks a treasure must not speak; and the like,—I find true in Concord, however they might be in Cornwall or Bretagne.
In Perceforest and Amadis de Gaul, a garland and a rose bloom on the head of the faithful, while they fade on the forehead of the unfaithful. In the story of the Boy and the Mantle, even an adult reader might feel a rush of virtuous pleasure at the victory of the kind Venelas; and indeed, all the rules from elf folklore—that fairies don’t like to be named; that their gifts are unpredictable and unreliable; that those who seek treasure must remain silent; and similar things—hold true in Concord, just as they might in Cornwall or Brittany.
Is it otherwise in the newest romance? I read the Bride of Lammermoor. Sir William Ashton is a mask for a vulgar temptation, Ravenswood Castle a fine name for proud poverty, and the foreign mission of state only a Bunyan disguise for honest industry. We may all shoot a wild bull that would toss the good and beautiful, by fighting down the unjust and sensual. Lucy Ashton is another name for fidelity, which is always beautiful and always liable to calamity in this world.
Is it different in the latest romance? I read The Bride of Lammermoor. Sir William Ashton is just a cover for a crass temptation, Ravenswood Castle is a fancy name for proud poverty, and the foreign diplomatic mission is just a Bunyan-style disguise for hard work. We can all tackle a wild bull that could threaten the good and beautiful by standing up to the unjust and immoral. Lucy Ashton represents loyalty, which is always beautiful but also always at risk of disaster in this world.
But along with the civil and metaphysical history of man, another history goes daily forward,—that of the external world,—in which he is not less strictly implicated. He is the compend of time; he is also the correlative of nature. His power consists in the multitude of his affinities, in the fact that his life is intertwined with the whole chain of organic and inorganic being. In old Rome the public roads beginning at the Forum proceeded north, south, east, west, to the centre of every province of the empire, making each market-town of Persia, Spain and Britain pervious to the soldiers of the capital: so out of the human heart go as it were highways to the heart of every object in nature, to reduce it under the dominion of man. A man is a bundle of relations, a knot of roots, whose flower and fruitage is the world. His faculties refer to natures out of him and predict the world he is to inhabit, as the fins of the fish foreshow that water exists, or the wings of an eagle in the egg presuppose air. He cannot live without a world. Put Napoleon in an island prison, let his faculties find no men to act on, no Alps to climb, no stake to play for, and he would beat the air, and appear stupid. Transport him to large countries, dense population, complex interests and antagonist power, and you shall see that the man Napoleon, bounded that is by such a profile and outline, is not the virtual Napoleon. This is but Talbot’s shadow;—
But along with the social and philosophical history of humanity, there’s another history that unfolds daily—the history of the external world—in which we are equally involved. We are the summary of time; we are also connected to nature. Our strength lies in our numerous relationships, in the way our lives are intertwined with the entire spectrum of living and non-living things. In ancient Rome, the public roads starting at the Forum extended north, south, east, and west, reaching the center of every province in the empire, allowing soldiers from the capital to access every market town in Persia, Spain, and Britain. Similarly, from the human heart, there seem to be pathways to the heart of every object in nature, subjecting it to human control. A person is a network of connections, a bundle of roots, whose blossoms and fruits are the world. Our abilities correspond to the natures outside of us and forecast the world we’re meant to live in, just as fish fins indicate the presence of water or eagle wings in an egg suggest the existence of air. We cannot exist without a world. If you isolate Napoleon on a prison island, and his abilities find no people to interact with, no mountains to conquer, no stakes to fight for, he would flail about and seem dull. If you place him in vast countries with dense populations, intricate interests, and competing powers, you will see that the man Napoleon, defined by such a profile, is not the true Napoleon. This is merely Talbot’s shadow;—
“His substance is not here.
For what you see is but the smallest part
And least proportion of humanity;
But were the whole frame here,
It is of such a spacious, lofty pitch,
Your roof were not sufficient to contain it.”
—Henry VI.
“His essence isn’t here.
What you see is just the tiniest part
And the least portion of being human;
But if the entire structure were present,
It is of such a grand, elevated nature,
Your ceiling wouldn’t be enough to hold it.”
—Henry VI.
Columbus needs a planet to shape his course upon. Newton and Laplace need myriads of age and thick-strewn celestial areas. One may say a gravitating solar system is already prophesied in the nature of Newton’s mind. Not less does the brain of Davy or of Gay-Lussac, from childhood exploring the affinities and repulsions of particles, anticipate the laws of organization. Does not the eye of the human embryo predict the light? the ear of Handel predict the witchcraft of harmonic sound? Do not the constructive fingers of Watt, Fulton, Whittemore, Arkwright, predict the fusible, hard, and temperable texture of metals, the properties of stone, water, and wood? Do not the lovely attributes of the maiden child predict the refinements and decorations of civil society? Here also we are reminded of the action of man on man. A mind might ponder its thought for ages and not gain so much self-knowledge as the passion of love shall teach it in a day. Who knows himself before he has been thrilled with indignation at an outrage, or has heard an eloquent tongue, or has shared the throb of thousands in a national exultation or alarm? No man can antedate his experience, or guess what faculty or feeling a new object shall unlock, any more than he can draw to-day the face of a person whom he shall see to-morrow for the first time.
Columbus needs a planet to chart his path. Newton and Laplace need countless ages and vast celestial spaces. One could say that a gravitational solar system is already foreshadowed in Newton’s mind. Similarly, the minds of Davy or Gay-Lussac, who explored the connections and repulsions of particles since childhood, foresee the laws of organization. Doesn’t the eye of the human embryo anticipate light? Doesn’t Handel's ear predict the magic of harmonious sound? Do the innovative hands of Watt, Fulton, Whittemore, and Arkwright not foresee the malleable, durable, and shapeable nature of metals, along with the qualities of stone, water, and wood? Do the beautiful traits of a young girl not hint at the refinements and embellishments of civilized society? Here, we are also reminded of the impact of one person on another. A mind might contemplate its thoughts for years and still not gain as much self-awareness as the experience of love can provide in a day. Who truly knows themselves before feeling the anger of injustice, hearing an inspiring speech, or experiencing the emotions of thousands during a national celebration or crisis? No one can predict their experiences or guess what abilities or emotions a new situation will reveal, any more than they can draw the face of someone they have yet to meet tomorrow.
I will not now go behind the general statement to explore the reason of this correspondency. Let it suffice that in the light of these two facts, namely, that the mind is One, and that nature is its correlative, history is to be read and written.
I won’t delve into the specifics of why this connection exists. It’s enough to say that given these two facts—that the mind is unified and that nature relates to it—history should be understood and documented.
Thus in all ways does the soul concentrate and reproduce its treasures for each pupil. He too shall pass through the whole cycle of experience. He shall collect into a focus the rays of nature. History no longer shall be a dull book. It shall walk incarnate in every just and wise man. You shall not tell me by languages and titles a catalogue of the volumes you have read. You shall make me feel what periods you have lived. A man shall be the Temple of Fame. He shall walk, as the poets have described that goddess, in a robe painted all over with wonderful events and experiences;—his own form and features by their exalted intelligence shall be that variegated vest. I shall find in him the Foreworld; in his childhood the Age of Gold, the Apples of Knowledge, the Argonautic Expedition, the calling of Abraham, the building of the Temple, the Advent of Christ, Dark Ages, the Revival of Letters, the Reformation, the discovery of new lands, the opening of new sciences and new regions in man. He shall be the priest of Pan, and bring with him into humble cottages the blessing of the morning stars, and all the recorded benefits of heaven and earth.
In every way, the soul gathers and shares its treasures with each student. He too will go through the entire cycle of experiences. He will bring together the insights of nature. History will no longer be a boring book; it will come to life in every just and wise person. Don’t tell me about the languages and titles of the books you've read. Show me the periods you’ve experienced. A man will become a Temple of Fame. He will walk, like the poets have described that goddess, wearing a robe covered with amazing events and experiences; his own form and features will be that vibrant garment, shaped by their heightened intelligence. I will see in him the Foreworld; in his childhood, the Age of Gold, the Apples of Knowledge, the Argonauts’ journey, the calling of Abraham, the building of the Temple, the birth of Christ, the Dark Ages, the Renaissance, the Reformation, the discovery of new lands, and the unveiling of new sciences and new aspects of humanity. He will be the priest of nature and bring with him into humble homes the blessings of the morning stars and all the recorded gifts of heaven and earth.
Is there somewhat overweening in this claim? Then I reject all I have written, for what is the use of pretending to know what we know not? But it is the fault of our rhetoric that we cannot strongly state one fact without seeming to belie some other. I hold our actual knowledge very cheap. Hear the rats in the wall, see the lizard on the fence, the fungus under foot, the lichen on the log. What do I know sympathetically, morally, of either of these worlds of life? As old as the Caucasian man,—perhaps older,—these creatures have kept their counsel beside him, and there is no record of any word or sign that has passed from one to the other. What connection do the books show between the fifty or sixty chemical elements and the historical eras? Nay, what does history yet record of the metaphysical annals of man? What light does it shed on those mysteries which we hide under the names Death and Immortality? Yet every history should be written in a wisdom which divined the range of our affinities and looked at facts as symbols. I am ashamed to see what a shallow village tale our so-called History is. How many times we must say Rome, and Paris, and Constantinople! What does Rome know of rat and lizard? What are Olympiads and Consulates to these neighboring systems of being? Nay, what food or experience or succor have they for the Esquimaux seal-hunter, for the Kanaka in his canoe, for the fisherman, the stevedore, the porter?
Is there some arrogance in this claim? Then I reject everything I’ve written, because what’s the point of pretending to know what we actually don’t? But it’s our way of speaking that makes it hard to assert one fact strongly without seeming to contradict another. I value our true knowledge very little. Listen to the rats in the wall, see the lizard on the fence, the fungus underfoot, the lichen on the log. What do I really know, on a personal or moral level, about any of these living worlds? As old as the Caucasian man—maybe even older—these creatures have kept their secrets beside him, and there’s no record of any word or sign that has passed between them. What connection do the books show between the fifty or sixty chemical elements and historical periods? And what does history record about the metaphysical journey of humanity? What insight does it provide on the mysteries we cover with the terms Death and Immortality? Still, every history should be written with a wisdom that understands the extent of our connections and views facts as symbols. I’m embarrassed to see how superficial our so-called History is. How often do we have to mention Rome, Paris, and Constantinople! What does Rome know about rats and lizards? What do Olympiads and Consulates mean to these neighboring systems of life? And what value or experience do they offer to the Eskimo seal hunter, the Kanaka in his canoe, the fisherman, the dockworker, the porter?
Broader and deeper we must write our annals,—from an ethical reformation, from an influx of the ever new, ever sanative conscience,—if we would trulier express our central and wide-related nature, instead of this old chronology of selfishness and pride to which we have too long lent our eyes. Already that day exists for us, shines in on us at unawares, but the path of science and of letters is not the way into nature. The idiot, the Indian, the child and unschooled farmer’s boy stand nearer to the light by which nature is to be read, than the dissector or the antiquary.
We need to write our history in a broader and deeper way—from an ethical transformation, from a constant flow of fresh, healing awareness—if we want to accurately represent our core and interconnected nature, instead of sticking to this outdated story of selfishness and pride that we've been focused on for too long. That day is already here for us; it shines on us unexpectedly. However, the path of science and literature isn’t the route to understanding nature. The fool, the Native American, the child, and the uneducated farmer's son are closer to the insight needed to understand nature than the scientist or historian.
II.
SELF-RELIANCE
“Ne te quæsiveris extra.”
“Man is his own star; and the soul that can
Render an honest and a perfect man,
Commands all light, all influence, all fate;
Nothing to him falls early or too late.
Our acts our angels are, or good or ill,
Our fatal shadows that walk by us still.”
Epilogue to Beaumont and Fletcher’s Honest Man’s Fortune.
“Don’t look outside yourself.”
“Every person is in charge of their own destiny; and the person who can
Be a genuinely good person,
Controls all light, all influence, all fate;
Nothing comes to them prematurely or too late.
Our actions are our angels, good or bad,
Our fateful shadows that walk with us always.”
Epilogue to Beaumont and Fletcher’s Honest Man’s Fortune.
Cast the bantling on the rocks,
Suckle him with the she-wolf’s teat,
Wintered with the hawk and fox.
Power and speed be hands and feet.
Cast the babe on the rocks,
Nurse him with the she-wolf’s milk,
Raised with the hawk and fox.
Power and speed be hands and feet.
SELF-RELIANCE
I read the other day some verses written by an eminent painter which were original and not conventional. The soul always hears an admonition in such lines, let the subject be what it may. The sentiment they instil is of more value than any thought they may contain. To believe your own thought, to believe that what is true for you in your private heart is true for all men,—that is genius. Speak your latent conviction, and it shall be the universal sense; for the inmost in due time becomes the outmost, and our first thought is rendered back to us by the trumpets of the Last Judgment. Familiar as the voice of the mind is to each, the highest merit we ascribe to Moses, Plato and Milton is that they set at naught books and traditions, and spoke not what men, but what they thought. A man should learn to detect and watch that gleam of light which flashes across his mind from within, more than the lustre of the firmament of bards and sages. Yet he dismisses without notice his thought, because it is his. In every work of genius we recognize our own rejected thoughts; they come back to us with a certain alienated majesty. Great works of art have no more affecting lesson for us than this. They teach us to abide by our spontaneous impression with good-humored inflexibility then most when the whole cry of voices is on the other side. Else to-morrow a stranger will say with masterly good sense precisely what we have thought and felt all the time, and we shall be forced to take with shame our own opinion from another.
I read some verses the other day by a well-known painter that were unique and not conventional. The soul always picks up a message in lines like those, no matter the subject. The feelings they evoke are more valuable than any ideas they might hold. To believe in your own thoughts, to trust that what feels true to you personally is true for everyone—that's what genius is. Share your inner beliefs, and they'll resonate universally; what’s deepest within us will eventually be expressed outwardly, and our first thoughts will echo back to us at the Last Judgment. Although each person's mind is familiar with its own voice, we attribute the highest praise to figures like Moses, Plato, and Milton because they disregarded books and traditions and expressed not what others thought, but what they thought. A person should learn to notice and pay attention to that flash of insight that comes from within rather than the shine of well-known poets and thinkers. Yet people often overlook their own ideas simply because they are their own. In every great work of art, we see our own dismissed thoughts; they return to us with an almost regal detachment. Great art teaches us one fundamental lesson: to stick to our spontaneous impressions with unwavering positivity, especially when it feels like everyone else disagrees. Otherwise, tomorrow, someone else might say with brilliant clarity exactly what we have been thinking and feeling all along, and we'll be left feeling ashamed to borrow our own opinion from someone else.
There is a time in every man’s education when he arrives at the conviction that envy is ignorance; that imitation is suicide; that he must take himself for better for worse as his portion; that though the wide universe is full of good, no kernel of nourishing corn can come to him but through his toil bestowed on that plot of ground which is given to him to till. The power which resides in him is new in nature, and none but he knows what that is which he can do, nor does he know until he has tried. Not for nothing one face, one character, one fact, makes much impression on him, and another none. This sculpture in the memory is not without preestablished harmony. The eye was placed where one ray should fall, that it might testify of that particular ray. We but half express ourselves, and are ashamed of that divine idea which each of us represents. It may be safely trusted as proportionate and of good issues, so it be faithfully imparted, but God will not have his work made manifest by cowards. A man is relieved and gay when he has put his heart into his work and done his best; but what he has said or done otherwise shall give him no peace. It is a deliverance which does not deliver. In the attempt his genius deserts him; no muse befriends; no invention, no hope.
There comes a point in every person’s education when they realize that envy is just ignorance; that copying others is like committing self-destruction; that they must accept themselves, for better or worse, as they are; and that even though the vast universe is full of goodness, the only way to gain anything valuable is through the hard work they put into the piece of earth they are meant to cultivate. The potential within them is something new, and only they know what they are capable of, and they won’t discover it until they take action. It's not without reason that one face, one character, or one fact leaves a strong impression on them while another does not. This mental imprint is not without its pre-existing harmony. The eye is placed to catch a specific ray of light, allowing it to witness that particular moment. We only partially express ourselves, feeling embarrassed about the divine idea that each of us embodies. It can be trusted to be proportional and to lead to good outcomes so long as it is shared honestly, but God doesn’t want his work revealed by cowards. A person feels relieved and happy when they’ve poured their heart into their work and done their best; however, anything done otherwise will give them no peace. It’s a freedom that doesn’t truly free. In the effort, their genius abandons them; no muse supports them; there’s no creativity, no hope.
Trust thyself: every heart vibrates to that iron string. Accept the place the divine providence has found for you, the society of your contemporaries, the connection of events. Great men have always done so, and confided themselves childlike to the genius of their age, betraying their perception that the absolutely trustworthy was seated at their heart, working through their hands, predominating in all their being. And we are now men, and must accept in the highest mind the same transcendent destiny; and not minors and invalids in a protected corner, not cowards fleeing before a revolution, but guides, redeemers and benefactors, obeying the Almighty effort and advancing on Chaos and the Dark.
Trust yourself: every heart resonates with that strong truth. Embrace the role that divine providence has assigned to you, the company of your peers, the connections of events. Great individuals have always done this, trusting themselves wholeheartedly to the spirit of their time, sensing that the most reliable force was within them, acting through their actions, and dominating their entire being. And we are now adults, and must embrace with the greatest of minds the same extraordinary destiny; not as minors or helpless individuals hiding away, not as cowards escaping a revolution, but as leaders, saviors, and champions, responding to the Supreme effort and moving forward through Chaos and the Darkness.
What pretty oracles nature yields us on this text in the face and behavior of children, babes, and even brutes! That divided and rebel mind, that distrust of a sentiment because our arithmetic has computed the strength and means opposed to our purpose, these have not. Their mind being whole, their eye is as yet unconquered, and when we look in their faces we are disconcerted. Infancy conforms to nobody; all conform to it; so that one babe commonly makes four or five out of the adults who prattle and play to it. So God has armed youth and puberty and manhood no less with its own piquancy and charm, and made it enviable and gracious and its claims not to be put by, if it will stand by itself. Do not think the youth has no force, because he cannot speak to you and me. Hark! in the next room his voice is sufficiently clear and emphatic. It seems he knows how to speak to his contemporaries. Bashful or bold then, he will know how to make us seniors very unnecessary.
What beautiful insights nature gives us about this text through the faces and behaviors of children, infants, and even animals! They don't have that conflicted and rebellious mindset, that skepticism about feelings because our logic has calculated the obstacles to our goals. Their minds are whole, their eyes still unconquered, and when we look at their faces, it throws us off balance. Infants don’t conform to anyone; everyone conforms to them, so one baby often has four or five adults babbling and playing for its attention. Similarly, God has equipped youth, adolescence, and adulthood with their own unique appeal and charm, making them enviable and delightful, and their needs undeniable if they stand on their own. Don't think that youth lacks power just because they cannot communicate with you and me. Listen! In the next room, their voice is clear and strong enough. It seems they know how to speak to their peers. Whether shy or bold, they will find a way to make us older folks feel quite unnecessary.
The nonchalance of boys who are sure of a dinner, and would disdain as much as a lord to do or say aught to conciliate one, is the healthy attitude of human nature. A boy is in the parlor what the pit is in the playhouse; independent, irresponsible, looking out from his corner on such people and facts as pass by, he tries and sentences them on their merits, in the swift, summary way of boys, as good, bad, interesting, silly, eloquent, troublesome. He cumbers himself never about consequences, about interests; he gives an independent, genuine verdict. You must court him; he does not court you. But the man is as it were clapped into jail by his consciousness. As soon as he has once acted or spoken with éclat he is a committed person, watched by the sympathy or the hatred of hundreds, whose affections must now enter into his account. There is no Lethe for this. Ah, that he could pass again into his neutrality! Who can thus avoid all pledges and, having observed, observe again from the same unaffected, unbiased, unbribable, unaffrighted innocence,—must always be formidable. He would utter opinions on all passing affairs, which being seen to be not private but necessary, would sink like darts into the ear of men and put them in fear.
The casual attitude of boys who are confident about getting dinner, and who would look down on anyone trying to win them over, reflects the healthy nature of humanity. A boy in the living room is like the audience in a theater; independent and carefree, he observes the people and events around him, judging them quickly on their worth, labeling them as good, bad, interesting, silly, eloquent, or annoying. He never worries about the consequences or interests; he offers an honest, straightforward opinion. You have to win his attention; he won’t seek yours. But once a man has acted or spoken with flair, he becomes, in a way, trapped by his own awareness. From that moment on, he’s a labeled individual, subject to the approval or disapproval of many, which now influences his situation. There’s no forgetting this. Oh, if only he could return to his state of neutrality! Anyone who can avoid all commitments and continue to observe with the same unaffected, unbiased, unbribable, and fearless innocence will always be a powerful force. He would express views on various issues that, being recognized as not merely personal but essential, would hit people hard and instill fear.
These are the voices which we hear in solitude, but they grow faint and inaudible as we enter into the world. Society everywhere is in conspiracy against the manhood of every one of its members. Society is a joint-stock company, in which the members agree, for the better securing of his bread to each shareholder, to surrender the liberty and culture of the eater. The virtue in most request is conformity. Self-reliance is its aversion. It loves not realities and creators, but names and customs.
These are the voices we hear in solitude, but they become faint and quiet as we enter the world. Society is always conspiring against the individuality of its members. Society operates like a corporation, where the members agree to give up the freedom and development of each individual to better secure everyone's livelihood. The most valued quality is conformity. Self-reliance is rejected. It doesn't value genuine experiences and creators, but prefers labels and traditions.
Whoso would be a man, must be a nonconformist. He who would gather immortal palms must not be hindered by the name of goodness, but must explore if it be goodness. Nothing is at last sacred but the integrity of your own mind. Absolve you to yourself, and you shall have the suffrage of the world. I remember an answer which when quite young I was prompted to make to a valued adviser who was wont to importune me with the dear old doctrines of the church. On my saying, “What have I to do with the sacredness of traditions, if I live wholly from within?” my friend suggested,—“But these impulses may be from below, not from above.” I replied, “They do not seem to me to be such; but if I am the Devil’s child, I will live then from the Devil.” No law can be sacred to me but that of my nature. Good and bad are but names very readily transferable to that or this; the only right is what is after my constitution; the only wrong what is against it. A man is to carry himself in the presence of all opposition as if every thing were titular and ephemeral but he. I am ashamed to think how easily we capitulate to badges and names, to large societies and dead institutions. Every decent and well-spoken individual affects and sways me more than is right. I ought to go upright and vital, and speak the rude truth in all ways. If malice and vanity wear the coat of philanthropy, shall that pass? If an angry bigot assumes this bountiful cause of Abolition, and comes to me with his last news from Barbadoes, why should I not say to him, ‘Go love thy infant; love thy wood-chopper; be good-natured and modest; have that grace; and never varnish your hard, uncharitable ambition with this incredible tenderness for black folk a thousand miles off. Thy love afar is spite at home.’ Rough and graceless would be such greeting, but truth is handsomer than the affectation of love. Your goodness must have some edge to it,—else it is none. The doctrine of hatred must be preached, as the counteraction of the doctrine of love, when that pules and whines. I shun father and mother and wife and brother when my genius calls me. I would write on the lintels of the door-post, Whim. I hope it is somewhat better than whim at last, but we cannot spend the day in explanation. Expect me not to show cause why I seek or why I exclude company. Then again, do not tell me, as a good man did to-day, of my obligation to put all poor men in good situations. Are they my poor? I tell thee thou foolish philanthropist that I grudge the dollar, the dime, the cent, I give to such men as do not belong to me and to whom I do not belong. There is a class of persons to whom by all spiritual affinity I am bought and sold; for them I will go to prison if need be; but your miscellaneous popular charities; the education at college of fools; the building of meeting-houses to the vain end to which many now stand; alms to sots, and the thousand-fold Relief Societies;—though I confess with shame I sometimes succumb and give the dollar, it is a wicked dollar which by and by I shall have the manhood to withhold.
Anyone who wants to be a true man has to be a nonconformist. If you want to achieve great things, don’t let the concept of goodness hold you back; instead, question whether it really is goodness. Ultimately, the only thing that is sacred is the integrity of your own mind. Justifying yourself to yourself will earn you the respect of the world. I remember when I was young, I felt compelled to respond to a respected mentor who often pressured me with traditional church beliefs. When I said, “What do I care about the sacredness of traditions if I live entirely from within?” my friend suggested, “But those impulses might come from below, not from above.” I replied, “They don’t seem that way to me; but if I’m the Devil’s child, I’ll live according to the Devil.” No law is sacred to me except that of my nature. Good and bad are terms that easily switch contexts; the only right is what aligns with my constitution, and the only wrong is what contradicts it. A man should carry himself in the face of all opposition as if everything was temporary and insignificant except for him. I’m ashamed at how easily we give in to labels, roles, big organizations, and outdated institutions. Every well-spoken and respectable person influences me more than they should. I should stand tall and vibrant and express the rude truth in every way. If malice and vanity dress themselves as philanthropy, should that be accepted? If an angry bigot claims to support Abolition and comes to me with news from Barbados, why shouldn’t I tell him, ‘Go love your child; love your woodchopper; be kind and humble; have that grace; and don’t decorate your harsh, selfish ambitions with a fake tenderness for people far away. Your love from a distance is spite at home.’ That might be a rough and impolite response, but truth is more attractive than pretending to love. Your goodness must have some edge to it—otherwise, it isn’t real. The teaching of hatred needs to be promoted as a counter to the teaching of love when that love becomes weak and whiny. I distance myself from family when my true self calls me. I’d write the word Whim on my doorframe. I hope it’s a bit better than whim in the end, but we can’t spend the day explaining it. Don’t expect me to justify why I seek or exclude company. And please don’t tell me, like a well-meaning man did today, about my duty to put all poor people in good situations. Are they my poor? I tell you, foolish philanthropist, that I begrudge the dollar, the dime, the cent that I give to those who don’t belong to me and to whom I don’t belong. There’s a group of people with whom I share a spiritual connection; for them, I’d go to prison if necessary; but your random popular charities, sending fools to college, building meeting houses for vain purposes, giving to drunks, and all the countless Relief Societies—though I admit with shame that I sometimes give a dollar, it’s a wicked dollar, which I’ll eventually have the courage to withhold.
Virtues are, in the popular estimate, rather the exception than the rule. There is the man and his virtues. Men do what is called a good action, as some piece of courage or charity, much as they would pay a fine in expiation of daily non-appearance on parade. Their works are done as an apology or extenuation of their living in the world,—as invalids and the insane pay a high board. Their virtues are penances. I do not wish to expiate, but to live. My life is for itself and not for a spectacle. I much prefer that it should be of a lower strain, so it be genuine and equal, than that it should be glittering and unsteady. I wish it to be sound and sweet, and not to need diet and bleeding. I ask primary evidence that you are a man, and refuse this appeal from the man to his actions. I know that for myself it makes no difference whether I do or forbear those actions which are reckoned excellent. I cannot consent to pay for a privilege where I have intrinsic right. Few and mean as my gifts may be, I actually am, and do not need for my own assurance or the assurance of my fellows any secondary testimony.
Virtues are generally seen as the exception rather than the norm. There’s the person and their virtues. People perform what are called good actions, like acts of courage or kindness, much like they would pay a fine to make up for not showing up for duty. Their deeds are done as an apology or justification for living in the world—similar to how the sick and mentally ill pay a hefty price for care. Their virtues feel like penance. I don’t want to justify myself; I want to live. My life exists for its own sake, not as a show. I’d much rather it be of a simpler nature, as long as it’s genuine and steady, than be flashy and unreliable. I want it to be solid and fulfilling, without needing special treatment. I seek clear proof that you are a real person, and I reject the notion that we must judge a person based on their actions. For me, it doesn’t matter whether I engage in or abstain from those actions considered great. I refuse to pay for a privilege that I inherently possess. Few and humble as my gifts may be, I am who I am, and I don’t need additional validation for myself or from others.
What I must do is all that concerns me, not what the people think. This rule, equally arduous in actual and in intellectual life, may serve for the whole distinction between greatness and meanness. It is the harder because you will always find those who think they know what is your duty better than you know it. It is easy in the world to live after the world’s opinion; it is easy in solitude to live after our own; but the great man is he who in the midst of the crowd keeps with perfect sweetness the independence of solitude.
What I need to focus on is what matters to me, not what others think. This principle, equally challenging in both real life and intellectual pursuits, highlights the difference between greatness and mediocrity. It’s even harder because there will always be people who believe they understand your responsibilities better than you do. It’s easy to go along with what the world thinks; it’s easy in solitude to follow our own thoughts; but the truly great person is the one who, even in a crowd, maintains the serene independence of solitude.
The objection to conforming to usages that have become dead to you is that it scatters your force. It loses your time and blurs the impression of your character. If you maintain a dead church, contribute to a dead Bible-society, vote with a great party either for the government or against it, spread your table like base housekeepers,—under all these screens I have difficulty to detect the precise man you are: and of course so much force is withdrawn from your proper life. But do your work, and I shall know you. Do your work, and you shall reinforce yourself. A man must consider what a blindman’s-buff is this game of conformity. If I know your sect, I anticipate your argument. I hear a preacher announce for his text and topic the expediency of one of the institutions of his church. Do I not know beforehand that not possibly can he say a new and spontaneous word? Do I not know that with all this ostentation of examining the grounds of the institution he will do no such thing? Do I not know that he is pledged to himself not to look but at one side, the permitted side, not as a man, but as a parish minister? He is a retained attorney, and these airs of the bench are the emptiest affectation. Well, most men have bound their eyes with one or another handkerchief, and attached themselves to some one of these communities of opinion. This conformity makes them not false in a few particulars, authors of a few lies, but false in all particulars. Their every truth is not quite true. Their two is not the real two, their four not the real four; so that every word they say chagrins us and we know not where to begin to set them right. Meantime nature is not slow to equip us in the prison-uniform of the party to which we adhere. We come to wear one cut of face and figure, and acquire by degrees the gentlest asinine expression. There is a mortifying experience in particular, which does not fail to wreak itself also in the general history; I mean “the foolish face of praise,” the forced smile which we put on in company where we do not feel at ease in answer to conversation which does not interest us. The muscles, not spontaneously moved but moved by a low usurping wilfulness, grow tight about the outline of the face with the most disagreeable sensation.
The problem with going along with customs that no longer resonate with you is that it drains your energy. It wastes your time and muddles your character. If you support a lifeless church, contribute to a stagnant Bible society, align yourself with a big political party either for the government or against it, or run your household like a mediocre housekeeper—under all these façades, it's hard for me to see who you really are. And naturally, that takes away from your true life. But if you focus on your work, I will know you. If you concentrate on your work, you'll empower yourself. A person really needs to think about how silly this game of conformity is. If I know your group, I can predict your argument. When I hear a preacher announce his topic based on the benefits of one of his church's institutions, I already know he can't possibly come up with anything new or original. I know that despite his claims of questioning the institution, he won't actually do that. He’s committed to only seeing one side, the acceptable side, not as an individual, but as a minister of his parish. He’s like a lawyer working for a client, and his pretentiousness is completely hollow. The majority of people have tied blindfolds over their eyes with one opinion or another and have joined one of these communities of thought. This conformity doesn't just make them dishonest in a few ways, creating a few lies, but makes them fundamentally false. Every truth they claim is not entirely true. Their two isn’t really two, their four isn’t really four; so every word they speak frustrates us and we’re not sure where to start to correct them. Meanwhile, nature doesn’t hesitate to dress us in the uniform of the group we belong to. We begin to share similar facial expressions and gradually adopt an almost comically dull demeanor. There’s a particularly humiliating experience, which also shows up in broader contexts; I’m talking about “the foolish face of praise,” that forced smile we wear in social situations where we’re uncomfortable, responding to conversations that don’t engage us. The muscles in our face, not responding naturally but instead controlled by a lowly, stubborn will, tighten uncomfortably along the shape of our face, causing a really unpleasant feeling.
For nonconformity the world whips you with its displeasure. And therefore a man must know how to estimate a sour face. The by-standers look askance on him in the public street or in the friend’s parlor. If this aversation had its origin in contempt and resistance like his own he might well go home with a sad countenance; but the sour faces of the multitude, like their sweet faces, have no deep cause, but are put on and off as the wind blows and a newspaper directs. Yet is the discontent of the multitude more formidable than that of the senate and the college. It is easy enough for a firm man who knows the world to brook the rage of the cultivated classes. Their rage is decorous and prudent, for they are timid, as being very vulnerable themselves. But when to their feminine rage the indignation of the people is added, when the ignorant and the poor are aroused, when the unintelligent brute force that lies at the bottom of society is made to growl and mow, it needs the habit of magnanimity and religion to treat it godlike as a trifle of no concernment.
For not fitting in, the world hits you with its disapproval. So, a person has to know how to read a nasty expression. Bystanders look at you sideways in the street or at a friend’s house. If this aversion came from contempt and resistance like his own, he might go home feeling down; but the grimaces of the crowd, like their smiles, have no real depth—they change with the weather and what the news tells them. Still, the discontent of the masses is more powerful than that of the politicians and academics. It’s pretty easy for a strong person who understands the world to handle the anger of the educated classes. Their anger is refined and cautious because they are scared, being quite fragile themselves. But when you add the fury of the people to their more delicate outrage, when the uneducated and poor get fired up, when the raw force that lurks at the bottom of society starts to roar and clash, it takes a certain level of nobility and faith to regard it lightly, as if it’s just a minor issue.
The other terror that scares us from self-trust is our consistency; a reverence for our past act or word because the eyes of others have no other data for computing our orbit than our past acts, and we are loath to disappoint them.
The other fear that keeps us from trusting ourselves is our need for consistency; we hold a deep respect for our past actions and words because others only have those to judge us by, and we hate the idea of letting them down.
But why should you keep your head over your shoulder? Why drag about this corpse of your memory, lest you contradict somewhat you have stated in this or that public place? Suppose you should contradict yourself; what then? It seems to be a rule of wisdom never to rely on your memory alone, scarcely even in acts of pure memory, but to bring the past for judgment into the thousand-eyed present, and live ever in a new day. In your metaphysics you have denied personality to the Deity, yet when the devout motions of the soul come, yield to them heart and life, though they should clothe God with shape and color. Leave your theory, as Joseph his coat in the hand of the harlot, and flee.
But why should you dwell on the past? Why lug around the burden of your memories to avoid contradicting something you said in public? So what if you contradict yourself? It seems wise to never rely solely on your memory, not even in moments of pure recollection, but to bring the past into the judgment of the vibrant present and live each day anew. In your philosophical views, you’ve denied personality to God, yet when genuine feelings in your soul arise, embrace them wholeheartedly, even if they shape God in physical forms. Leave behind your theories, like Joseph left his coat in the hands of the temptress, and run away.
A foolish consistency is the hobgoblin of little minds, adored by little statesmen and philosophers and divines. With consistency a great soul has simply nothing to do. He may as well concern himself with his shadow on the wall. Speak what you think now in hard words and to-morrow speak what to-morrow thinks in hard words again, though it contradict every thing you said to-day.—‘Ah, so you shall be sure to be misunderstood.’—Is it so bad then to be misunderstood? Pythagoras was misunderstood, and Socrates, and Jesus, and Luther, and Copernicus, and Galileo, and Newton, and every pure and wise spirit that ever took flesh. To be great is to be misunderstood.
A foolish consistency is the bugbear of small minds, cherished by little politicians, philosophers, and religious leaders. A great soul has no interest in consistency at all. They might as well worry about their shadow on the wall. Say what you think now in strong terms and tomorrow express what you think then in strong terms again, even if it contradicts everything you said today. — 'Ah, you'll definitely be misunderstood.' — Is it really so terrible to be misunderstood? Pythagoras was misunderstood, as were Socrates, Jesus, Luther, Copernicus, Galileo, Newton, and every pure and wise spirit that ever existed. To be great is to be misunderstood.
I suppose no man can violate his nature. All the sallies of his will are rounded in by the law of his being, as the inequalities of Andes and Himmaleh are insignificant in the curve of the sphere. Nor does it matter how you gauge and try him. A character is like an acrostic or Alexandrian stanza;—read it forward, backward, or across, it still spells the same thing. In this pleasing contrite wood-life which God allows me, let me record day by day my honest thought without prospect or retrospect, and, I cannot doubt, it will be found symmetrical, though I mean it not and see it not. My book should smell of pines and resound with the hum of insects. The swallow over my window should interweave that thread or straw he carries in his bill into my web also. We pass for what we are. Character teaches above our wills. Men imagine that they communicate their virtue or vice only by overt actions, and do not see that virtue or vice emit a breath every moment.
I guess no one can go against their nature. All the actions of a person are shaped by their core being, just like the differences in the Andes and Himalayas seem small against the curve of the Earth. It doesn’t matter how you measure or judge someone. A person’s character is like an acrostic or an Alexandrian stanza; whether you read it forward, backward, or across, it always conveys the same message. In this enjoyable and reflective life that God has granted me, I want to document my genuine thoughts each day without looking ahead or behind, and I believe it will turn out to be balanced, even if I don’t intend it or notice it. My book should smell like pine trees and be filled with the buzz of insects. The swallow outside my window should weave the straw it carries into my web as well. We are perceived for who we truly are. Character teaches us beyond our own intentions. People think they only share their virtues or vices through their actions and don’t realize that virtues or vices radiate from them every moment.
There will be an agreement in whatever variety of actions, so they be each honest and natural in their hour. For of one will, the actions will be harmonious, however unlike they seem. These varieties are lost sight of at a little distance, at a little height of thought. One tendency unites them all. The voyage of the best ship is a zigzag line of a hundred tacks. See the line from a sufficient distance, and it straightens itself to the average tendency. Your genuine action will explain itself and will explain your other genuine actions. Your conformity explains nothing. Act singly, and what you have already done singly will justify you now. Greatness appeals to the future. If I can be firm enough to-day to do right and scorn eyes, I must have done so much right before as to defend me now. Be it how it will, do right now. Always scorn appearances and you always may. The force of character is cumulative. All the foregone days of virtue work their health into this. What makes the majesty of the heroes of the senate and the field, which so fills the imagination? The consciousness of a train of great days and victories behind. They shed an united light on the advancing actor. He is attended as by a visible escort of angels. That is it which throws thunder into Chatham’s voice, and dignity into Washington’s port, and America into Adams’s eye. Honor is venerable to us because it is no ephemera. It is always ancient virtue. We worship it to-day because it is not of to-day. We love it and pay it homage because it is not a trap for our love and homage, but is self-dependent, self-derived, and therefore of an old immaculate pedigree, even if shown in a young person.
There will be an agreement in whatever variety of actions, as long as they are honest and natural in their time. With one shared will, the actions will be harmonious, no matter how different they seem. These differences fade away at a slight distance or a higher level of thought. One tendency unifies them all. The best ship's journey is a zigzag path made up of many turns. If you look at the line from far enough away, it appears straight, following the average direction. Your genuine actions will speak for themselves and will illuminate your other genuine actions. Your conformity explains nothing. Act individually, and what you’ve already done individually will justify you now. Greatness looks to the future. If I can be strong enough today to do what’s right and ignore judgment, I must have already done enough right in the past to defend me now. Whatever the circumstances, do what’s right now. Always disregard appearances, and you’ll always have the ability to do so. The strength of character builds over time. All the previous days of virtue contribute to your present strength. What gives the senators and heroes of the battlefield their greatness, which captures our imagination? The awareness of a history of great days and victories behind them. They shine a united light on the advancing actor. He is accompanied as if by a visible escort of angels. This is what gives thunder to Chatham's voice, dignity to Washington's demeanor, and intensity to Adams's gaze. Honor is respected because it isn’t temporary. It is always ancient virtue. We honor it today because it doesn’t belong to just today. We love and respect it because it isn’t a trap for our love and respect, but is self-sufficient, self-derived, and therefore of an old, pure lineage, even when seen in a young person.
I hope in these days we have heard the last of conformity and consistency. Let the words be gazetted and ridiculous henceforward. Instead of the gong for dinner, let us hear a whistle from the Spartan fife. Let us never bow and apologize more. A great man is coming to eat at my house. I do not wish to please him; I wish that he should wish to please me. I will stand here for humanity, and though I would make it kind, I would make it true. Let us affront and reprimand the smooth mediocrity and squalid contentment of the times, and hurl in the face of custom and trade and office, the fact which is the upshot of all history, that there is a great responsible Thinker and Actor working wherever a man works; that a true man belongs to no other time or place, but is the centre of things. Where he is, there is nature. He measures you and all men and all events. Ordinarily, every body in society reminds us of somewhat else, or of some other person. Character, reality, reminds you of nothing else; it takes place of the whole creation. The man must be so much that he must make all circumstances indifferent. Every true man is a cause, a country, and an age; requires infinite spaces and numbers and time fully to accomplish his design;—and posterity seem to follow his steps as a train of clients. A man Cæsar is born, and for ages after we have a Roman Empire. Christ is born, and millions of minds so grow and cleave to his genius that he is confounded with virtue and the possible of man. An institution is the lengthened shadow of one man; as, Monachism, of the Hermit Antony; the Reformation, of Luther; Quakerism, of Fox; Methodism, of Wesley; Abolition, of Clarkson. Scipio, Milton called “the height of Rome”; and all history resolves itself very easily into the biography of a few stout and earnest persons.
I hope that in these times we’ve heard the last of conformity and consistency. Let the words be ridiculous from now on. Instead of a gong for dinner, let’s hear a whistle from a Spartan fife. Let’s never bow and apologize again. A great man is coming to eat at my house. I don’t want to please him; I want him to want to please me. I will stand here for humanity, and while I want to be kind, I also want to be truthful. Let’s confront and challenge the smooth mediocrity and miserable contentment of these times and throw in the face of custom, trade, and office the truth that has been the conclusion of all history: there is a great responsible Thinker and Actor working wherever a person works; a true person belongs to no specific time or place but is at the center of things. Where he is, nature exists. He measures you, and all people, and all events. Normally, everyone in society reminds us of something else, or someone else. Character and reality remind you of nothing else; they replace the whole creation. A man must be so significant that he makes all circumstances unimportant. Every true person is a cause, a nation, and an era; they require infinite space, numbers, and time to fully realize their vision; and posterity seems to follow in their footsteps like a line of supporters. A man like Caesar is born, and for ages after we have the Roman Empire. Christ is born, and millions of minds grow and connect with his genius so that he becomes synonymous with virtue and human potential. An institution is the extended shadow of one man; like Monasticism, from the Hermit Antony; the Reformation, from Luther; Quakerism, from Fox; Methodism, from Wesley; Abolition, from Clarkson. Scipio, Milton called “the height of Rome”; and all history easily resolves into the biographies of a few strong and earnest individuals.
Let a man then know his worth, and keep things under his feet. Let him not peep or steal, or skulk up and down with the air of a charity-boy, a bastard, or an interloper in the world which exists for him. But the man in the street, finding no worth in himself which corresponds to the force which built a tower or sculptured a marble god, feels poor when he looks on these. To him a palace, a statue, or a costly book have an alien and forbidding air, much like a gay equipage, and seem to say like that, ‘Who are you, Sir?’ Yet they all are his, suitors for his notice, petitioners to his faculties that they will come out and take possession. The picture waits for my verdict; it is not to command me, but I am to settle its claims to praise. That popular fable of the sot who was picked up dead drunk in the street, carried to the duke’s house, washed and dressed and laid in the duke’s bed, and, on his waking, treated with all obsequious ceremony like the duke, and assured that he had been insane, owes its popularity to the fact that it symbolizes so well the state of man, who is in the world a sort of sot, but now and then wakes up, exercises his reason and finds himself a true prince.
Let a person recognize their own value and keep everything in perspective. They shouldn't lurk or sneak around like someone who's been given charity, a nobody, or an outsider in a world that's meant for them. But a person on the street, lacking a sense of self-worth that matches the strength that built a tower or carved a marble statue, feels small when they see these things. To them, a palace, a statue, or an expensive book feels foreign and intimidating, much like a fancy carriage, and seem to ask, “Who are you, Sir?” Yet all of these things belong to them, waiting for their attention, hoping their abilities will come forward and take charge. The artwork awaits my decision; it doesn't dictate to me, but I have to determine its worthiness for praise. That well-known story about the drunk who was found passed out in the street, taken to the duke’s house, cleaned up, dressed, and put in the duke’s bed, and then treated with all due respect like the duke upon waking, is popular because it captures the human condition so perfectly. We are like that drunk, lost in the world, but sometimes we wake up, use our reasoning, and realize we are truly noble.
Our reading is mendicant and sycophantic. In history our imagination plays us false. Kingdom and lordship, power and estate, are a gaudier vocabulary than private John and Edward in a small house and common day’s work; but the things of life are the same to both; the sum total of both is the same. Why all this deference to Alfred and Scanderbeg and Gustavus? Suppose they were virtuous; did they wear out virtue? As great a stake depends on your private act to-day, as followed their public and renowned steps. When private men shall act with original views, the lustre will be transferred from the actions of kings to those of gentlemen.
Our reading is needy and flattering. Throughout history, our imagination misleads us. Kingdoms and rulers, power and wealth, have a flashier vocabulary than a regular guy named John or Edward living in a modest house and doing everyday work; but the essentials of life are the same for both; the overall outcome is the same. Why all this respect for Alfred, Scanderbeg, and Gustavus? Even if they were virtuous, did they exhaust virtue? As much depends on your personal actions today as did on their famous public deeds. When ordinary people start acting with their own ideas, the spotlight will shift from kings' actions to those of everyday individuals.
The world has been instructed by its kings, who have so magnetized the eyes of nations. It has been taught by this colossal symbol the mutual reverence that is due from man to man. The joyful loyalty with which men have everywhere suffered the king, the noble, or the great proprietor to walk among them by a law of his own, make his own scale of men and things and reverse theirs, pay for benefits not with money but with honor, and represent the law in his person, was the hieroglyphic by which they obscurely signified their consciousness of their own right and comeliness, the right of every man.
The world has learned from its kings, who have captivated the attention of nations. It has been shown by this massive symbol the mutual respect that each person owes to one another. The joyful loyalty with which people everywhere have allowed the king, the noble, or the wealthy to move among them, following his own rules, creating his own hierarchy of people and things while overturning theirs, paying for benefits not with money but with honor, and embodying the law in his person, was the silent way they expressed their awareness of their own rights and dignity, the rights of every individual.
The magnetism which all original action exerts is explained when we inquire the reason of self-trust. Who is the Trustee? What is the aboriginal Self, on which a universal reliance may be grounded? What is the nature and power of that science-baffling star, without parallax, without calculable elements, which shoots a ray of beauty even into trivial and impure actions, if the least mark of independence appear? The inquiry leads us to that source, at once the essence of genius, of virtue, and of life, which we call Spontaneity or Instinct. We denote this primary wisdom as Intuition, whilst all later teachings are tuitions. In that deep force, the last fact behind which analysis cannot go, all things find their common origin. For the sense of being which in calm hours rises, we know not how, in the soul, is not diverse from things, from space, from light, from time, from man, but one with them and proceeds obviously from the same source whence their life and being also proceed. We first share the life by which things exist and afterwards see them as appearances in nature and forget that we have shared their cause. Here is the fountain of action and of thought. Here are the lungs of that inspiration which giveth man wisdom and which cannot be denied without impiety and atheism. We lie in the lap of immense intelligence, which makes us receivers of its truth and organs of its activity. When we discern justice, when we discern truth, we do nothing of ourselves, but allow a passage to its beams. If we ask whence this comes, if we seek to pry into the soul that causes, all philosophy is at fault. Its presence or its absence is all we can affirm. Every man discriminates between the voluntary acts of his mind and his involuntary perceptions, and knows that to his involuntary perceptions a perfect faith is due. He may err in the expression of them, but he knows that these things are so, like day and night, not to be disputed. My wilful actions and acquisitions are but roving;—the idlest reverie, the faintest native emotion, command my curiosity and respect. Thoughtless people contradict as readily the statement of perceptions as of opinions, or rather much more readily; for they do not distinguish between perception and notion. They fancy that I choose to see this or that thing. But perception is not whimsical, but fatal. If I see a trait, my children will see it after me, and in course of time all mankind,—although it may chance that no one has seen it before me. For my perception of it is as much a fact as the sun.
The magnetism that all original actions have is explained when we look into the reason behind self-trust. Who is the Trustee? What is the original Self that everyone can rely on? What is the nature and power of that mind-bending star, which has no parallax and no measurable elements, that sends a ray of beauty even into trivial and imperfect actions, if just a hint of independence shows? This inquiry leads us to that source, which is the essence of genius, virtue, and life, that we call Spontaneity or Instinct. We refer to this primary wisdom as Intuition, while all later teachings are just tuitions. In that deep force, the ultimate truth that analysis can't penetrate, all things find their shared origin. The sense of being that rises in quiet moments within our souls, we cannot explain how, isn't separate from things, from space, from light, from time, from humans, but is one with them and clearly comes from the same source from which their life and existence also arise. We first share the life by which things exist and then see them as appearances in nature, forgetting that we have shared their cause. Here lies the source of action and thought. Here is the fountain of inspiration that gives humans wisdom and which cannot be rejected without being irreverent and atheistic. We exist in the embrace of vast intelligence, which makes us recipients of its truth and instruments of its activity. When we recognize justice and truth, we don't create these insights ourselves; we simply allow their light to shine through us. If we ask where this comes from or try to examine the soul that causes it, all philosophy falls short. Its presence or absence is all we can assert. Every person differentiates between the voluntary actions of their mind and their involuntary perceptions and knows that to those involuntary perceptions, complete faith is owed. They may misstate them, but they know these things are real, like day and night, beyond dispute. My deliberate actions and achievements are merely wandering; the slightest daydream or faint natural emotion commands my curiosity and respect. Thoughtless individuals easily contradict the statements of perceptions as they do opinions, or even more readily; they fail to distinguish between perception and notion. They believe I choose to see this or that thing. But perception isn't random; it is inevitable. If I notice a trait, my children will notice it after me, and eventually, all humankind will too—even if it happens that no one has seen it before me. My perception of it is just as factual as the sun.
The relations of the soul to the divine spirit are so pure that it is profane to seek to interpose helps. It must be that when God speaketh he should communicate, not one thing, but all things; should fill the world with his voice; should scatter forth light, nature, time, souls, from the centre of the present thought; and new date and new create the whole. Whenever a mind is simple and receives a divine wisdom, old things pass away,—means, teachers, texts, temples fall; it lives now, and absorbs past and future into the present hour. All things are made sacred by relation to it,—one as much as another. All things are dissolved to their centre by their cause, and in the universal miracle petty and particular miracles disappear. If therefore a man claims to know and speak of God and carries you backward to the phraseology of some old mouldered nation in another country, in another world, believe him not. Is the acorn better than the oak which is its fulness and completion? Is the parent better than the child into whom he has cast his ripened being? Whence then this worship of the past? The centuries are conspirators against the sanity and authority of the soul. Time and space are but physiological colors which the eye makes, but the soul is light: where it is, is day; where it was, is night; and history is an impertinence and an injury if it be any thing more than a cheerful apologue or parable of my being and becoming.
The relationship between the soul and the divine spirit is so pure that it’s disrespectful to try to add any intermediary. When God speaks, He should convey not just one thing, but everything; He should fill the world with His voice and spread light, nature, time, and souls from the center of the current thought, renewing and recreating everything. Whenever a mind is simple and receives divine wisdom, old things pass away—means, teachers, texts, and temples fade; it exists in the now and absorbs the past and future into the present moment. Everything becomes sacred in relation to it—one thing as much as another. All things are deconstructed to their essence by their cause, and in the universal miracle, small, specific miracles fade away. So, if someone claims to know and speak of God and drags you back to the language of some old, decayed nation from another country, in another world, don’t believe them. Is the acorn better than the oak that it can become? Is the parent better than the child into whom they’ve invested their full being? So, why this worship of the past? The centuries work against the sanity and authority of the soul. Time and space are just physiological perceptions created by the eye, but the soul is light: where it is, it’s daytime; where it was, it’s night; and history is pointless and harmful if it’s anything more than a cheerful allegory or parable of my existence and growth.
Man is timid and apologetic; he is no longer upright; he dares not say ‘I think,’ ‘I am,’ but quotes some saint or sage. He is ashamed before the blade of grass or the blowing rose. These roses under my window make no reference to former roses or to better ones; they are for what they are; they exist with God to-day. There is no time to them. There is simply the rose; it is perfect in every moment of its existence. Before a leaf-bud has burst, its whole life acts; in the full-blown flower there is no more; in the leafless root there is no less. Its nature is satisfied and it satisfies nature in all moments alike. But man postpones or remembers; he does not live in the present, but with reverted eye laments the past, or, heedless of the riches that surround him, stands on tiptoe to foresee the future. He cannot be happy and strong until he too lives with nature in the present, above time.
Man is hesitant and apologetic; he no longer stands tall; he doesn’t dare to say ‘I think,’ ‘I am,’ but instead quotes some saint or philosopher. He feels ashamed in front of a blade of grass or a blooming rose. These roses outside my window don’t refer to past roses or better ones; they are what they are; they exist with God today. They have no sense of time. There is simply the rose; it is perfect in every moment of its existence. Before a leaf bud has opened, its entire life is at play; in the fully bloomed flower, there is no more; in the leafless root, there is no less. Its nature is fulfilled, and it fulfills nature in all moments alike. But man delays or reminisces; he does not live in the present, but, looking back, regrets the past, or, ignoring the riches that surround him, stands on tiptoe to predict the future. He cannot be happy and strong until he also lives with nature in the present, above time.
This should be plain enough. Yet see what strong intellects dare not yet hear God himself unless he speak the phraseology of I know not what David, or Jeremiah, or Paul. We shall not always set so great a price on a few texts, on a few lives. We are like children who repeat by rote the sentences of grandames and tutors, and, as they grow older, of the men of talents and character they chance to see,—painfully recollecting the exact words they spoke; afterwards, when they come into the point of view which those had who uttered these sayings, they understand them and are willing to let the words go; for at any time they can use words as good when occasion comes. If we live truly, we shall see truly. It is as easy for the strong man to be strong, as it is for the weak to be weak. When we have new perception, we shall gladly disburden the memory of its hoarded treasures as old rubbish. When a man lives with God, his voice shall be as sweet as the murmur of the brook and the rustle of the corn.
This should be clear enough. Yet look at how even the brightest minds hesitate to hear God unless He uses the language of some unfamiliar David, Jeremiah, or Paul. We won’t always hold a few texts or lives in such high regard. We are like children who repeat by memory what they’ve heard from their grandparents and teachers, and later, from the talented and influential people they come across—struggling to remember their exact words; but eventually, when they achieve the perspective that those individuals had when they said those things, they understand them and are ready to let the words go because they can use just as good words whenever needed. If we live authentically, we will see clearly. It's just as easy for a strong person to be strong as it is for a weak one to be weak. When we gain new insights, we’ll happily discard the memories of our accumulated treasures as outdated clutter. When a person lives with God, their voice will be as sweet as the sound of a flowing stream and the rustling of the grain.
And now at last the highest truth on this subject remains unsaid; probably cannot be said; for all that we say is the far-off remembering of the intuition. That thought by what I can now nearest approach to say it, is this. When good is near you, when you have life in yourself, it is not by any known or accustomed way; you shall not discern the footprints of any other; you shall not see the face of man; you shall not hear any name;—the way, the thought, the good shall be wholly strange and new. It shall exclude example and experience. You take the way from man, not to man. All persons that ever existed are its forgotten ministers. Fear and hope are alike beneath it. There is somewhat low even in hope. In the hour of vision there is nothing that can be called gratitude, nor properly joy. The soul raised over passion beholds identity and eternal causation, perceives the self-existence of Truth and Right, and calms itself with knowing that all things go well. Vast spaces of nature, the Atlantic Ocean, the South Sea; long intervals of time, years, centuries, are of no account. This which I think and feel underlay every former state of life and circumstances, as it does underlie my present, and what is called life, and what is called death.
And now, at last, the ultimate truth about this topic remains unspoken; it probably can’t be expressed fully; because everything we say is just a distant recollection of the intuition. The thought that I can most closely articulate is this: When goodness is right by you, when you have life within you, it doesn’t come through any known or familiar means; you won’t find any other person’s footprints; you won’t see anyone’s face; you won’t hear any names—the path, the thought, the goodness will feel completely unfamiliar and new. It will disregard examples and experiences. You’re taking the route from humanity, not toward it. Everyone who has ever existed is just a forgotten messenger of it. Fear and hope are both insignificant in comparison to it. There’s something trivial about hope as well. In moments of true insight, there’s nothing that can be called gratitude, nor true joy. The soul, elevated beyond passion, perceives unity and eternal cause, recognizes the self-existence of Truth and Right, and finds peace in understanding that everything is okay. The vastness of nature, the Atlantic Ocean, the South Sea; long stretches of time, years and centuries, don’t matter. This understanding that I think and feel underlies every past state of life and circumstance, just as it underlies my present and what is termed life and death.
Life only avails, not the having lived. Power ceases in the instant of repose; it resides in the moment of transition from a past to a new state, in the shooting of the gulf, in the darting to an aim. This one fact the world hates; that the soul becomes; for that for ever degrades the past, turns all riches to poverty, all reputation to a shame, confounds the saint with the rogue, shoves Jesus and Judas equally aside. Why then do we prate of self-reliance? Inasmuch as the soul is present there will be power not confident but agent. To talk of reliance is a poor external way of speaking. Speak rather of that which relies because it works and is. Who has more obedience than I masters me, though he should not raise his finger. Round him I must revolve by the gravitation of spirits. We fancy it rhetoric when we speak of eminent virtue. We do not yet see that virtue is Height, and that a man or a company of men, plastic and permeable to principles, by the law of nature must overpower and ride all cities, nations, kings, rich men, poets, who are not.
Life only matters while you’re living it, not just because you’ve lived. Power fades the moment you stop; it exists in the transition from one state to another, in the leap across the abyss, in aiming for a goal. This is a truth the world despises: that the soul becomes; because it forever diminishes the past, turns all wealth into poverty, all reputation into shame, blurs the line between the saint and the sinner, puts Jesus and Judas on the same level. So why do we talk about self-reliance? As long as the soul is present, there will be power—not just confidence, but action. Talking about reliance is a shallow way of expressing it. Instead, speak of that which relies because it actively works and exists. Whoever commands more obedience than I controls me, even if they don’t lift a finger. I must orbit around them due to the pull of spirits. We think it’s fancy language when we mention great virtue. We still don’t realize that virtue is Height, and that a person or a group of people, shaped and open to principles, will naturally overpower and dominate all cities, nations, kings, wealthy individuals, and poets who are not.
This is the ultimate fact which we so quickly reach on this, as on every topic, the resolution of all into the ever-blessed ONE. Self-existence is the attribute of the Supreme Cause, and it constitutes the measure of good by the degree in which it enters into all lower forms. All things real are so by so much virtue as they contain. Commerce, husbandry, hunting, whaling, war, eloquence, personal weight, are somewhat, and engage my respect as examples of its presence and impure action. I see the same law working in nature for conservation and growth. Power is, in nature, the essential measure of right. Nature suffers nothing to remain in her kingdoms which cannot help itself. The genesis and maturation of a planet, its poise and orbit, the bended tree recovering itself from the strong wind, the vital resources of every animal and vegetable, are demonstrations of the self-sufficing and therefore self-relying soul.
This is the ultimate truth that we quickly reach regarding this, and every topic, the resolution of everything into the ever-blessed ONE. Self-existence is the trait of the Supreme Cause, and it's what defines good based on how much it appears in all lower forms. Everything that is real has value based on the virtue it holds. Commerce, agriculture, hunting, whaling, war, eloquence, and personal influence are all significant and earn my respect as examples of its presence and flawed actions. I observe the same principle at work in nature for preservation and growth. Power is, in nature, the fundamental standard of right. Nature allows nothing to remain in her realms that cannot sustain itself. The formation and development of a planet, its balance and orbit, the tree bending yet recovering from a strong wind, the essential resources of every animal and plant, are proof of the self-sufficient and therefore self-reliant soul.
Thus all concentrates: let us not rove; let us sit at home with the cause. Let us stun and astonish the intruding rabble of men and books and institutions, by a simple declaration of the divine fact. Bid the invaders take the shoes from off their feet, for God is here within. Let our simplicity judge them, and our docility to our own law demonstrate the poverty of nature and fortune beside our native riches.
So let's focus: let’s not wander; let’s stay home with the reason. Let’s shock and amaze the intruding crowd of people, books, and institutions with a straightforward declaration of the divine truth. Tell the invaders to take off their shoes, because God is present here. Let our simplicity judge them, and our willingness to follow our own law show the lack of true wealth in nature and fortune compared to our own innate riches.
But now we are a mob. Man does not stand in awe of man, nor is his genius admonished to stay at home, to put itself in communication with the internal ocean, but it goes abroad to beg a cup of water of the urns of other men. We must go alone. I like the silent church before the service begins, better than any preaching. How far off, how cool, how chaste the persons look, begirt each one with a precinct or sanctuary! So let us always sit. Why should we assume the faults of our friend, or wife, or father, or child, because they sit around our hearth, or are said to have the same blood? All men have my blood and I have all men’s. Not for that will I adopt their petulance or folly, even to the extent of being ashamed of it. But your isolation must not be mechanical, but spiritual, that is, must be elevation. At times the whole world seems to be in conspiracy to importune you with emphatic trifles. Friend, client, child, sickness, fear, want, charity, all knock at once at thy closet door and say,—‘Come out unto us.’ But keep thy state; come not into their confusion. The power men possess to annoy me I give them by a weak curiosity. No man can come near me but through my act. “What we love that we have, but by desire we bereave ourselves of the love.”
But now we are just a crowd. People don’t stand in awe of each other, nor does anyone's brilliance keep them grounded, focused on their inner selves. Instead, they go out seeking validation and approval from others. We need to find our own way. I prefer the quiet church before the service starts more than any sermon. How distant, how calm, how pure the people appear, each one surrounded by their own space or sanctuary! So let’s always remain seated. Why should we take on the faults of our friends, spouse, parent, or child just because they gather at our home or share our blood? All people are connected, and I am connected to all of them. That doesn’t mean I will adopt their irritability or foolishness, nor will I be ashamed of it. But your solitude needs to be intentional, not just physical; it should be uplifting. Sometimes it feels like the entire world is trying to overwhelm you with trivial demands. Friends, clients, children, illness, fear, need, kindness—all knock at your door at once and say, “Come out to us.” But maintain your composure; don’t get tangled up in their chaos. The ability of others to annoy me is something I allow through my own weak curiosity. No one can get close to me without my consent. “What we love, we possess; but by desiring, we deprive ourselves of that love.”
If we cannot at once rise to the sanctities of obedience and faith, let us at least resist our temptations; let us enter into the state of war and wake Thor and Woden, courage and constancy, in our Saxon breasts. This is to be done in our smooth times by speaking the truth. Check this lying hospitality and lying affection. Live no longer to the expectation of these deceived and deceiving people with whom we converse. Say to them, ‘O father, O mother, O wife, O brother, O friend, I have lived with you after appearances hitherto. Henceforward I am the truth’s. Be it known unto you that henceforward I obey no law less than the eternal law. I will have no covenants but proximities. I shall endeavour to nourish my parents, to support my family, to be the chaste husband of one wife,—but these relations I must fill after a new and unprecedented way. I appeal from your customs. I must be myself. I cannot break myself any longer for you, or you. If you can love me for what I am, we shall be the happier. If you cannot, I will still seek to deserve that you should. I will not hide my tastes or aversions. I will so trust that what is deep is holy, that I will do strongly before the sun and moon whatever inly rejoices me and the heart appoints. If you are noble, I will love you: if you are not, I will not hurt you and myself by hypocritical attentions. If you are true, but not in the same truth with me, cleave to your companions; I will seek my own. I do this not selfishly but humbly and truly. It is alike your interest, and mine, and all men’s, however long we have dwelt in lies, to live in truth. Does this sound harsh to-day? You will soon love what is dictated by your nature as well as mine, and if we follow the truth it will bring us out safe at last.’—But so may you give these friends pain. Yes, but I cannot sell my liberty and my power, to save their sensibility. Besides, all persons have their moments of reason, when they look out into the region of absolute truth; then will they justify me and do the same thing.
If we can't immediately rise to the ideals of obedience and faith, let's at least resist our temptations; let's go into battle and awaken Thor and Woden, the courage and strength that lie within us. We can do this in our calm moments by speaking the truth. Stop this fake hospitality and false affection. Don’t live to meet the expectations of these deceived and deceiving people we talk to. Tell them, "O father, O mother, O wife, O brother, O friend, I have lived with you based on appearances until now. From now on, I am committed to the truth. Know that from now on, I will obey no law less than the eternal law. I will have no agreements except those of closeness. I will strive to care for my parents, support my family, and be a faithful husband to one wife—but I must fulfill these roles in a new and unprecedented way. I reject your customs. I have to be myself. I can’t break myself any longer for you or anyone else. If you can love me for who I am, we’ll be happier. If you can’t, I’ll still try to earn that love. I won’t hide my likes or dislikes. I trust that what is deep is sacred, so I will boldly pursue what brings me joy, according to my heart's guidance, in the light of the sun and moon. If you are noble, I will love you; if you’re not, I won’t hurt myself or you with false kindness. If you are true but not aligned with my truth, stick with your companions; I will find my own. I do this not out of selfishness but with humility and sincerity. It benefits both you and me, and everyone, no matter how long we’ve lived in lies, to live in truth. Does this seem harsh today? You’ll soon embrace what your nature, like mine, dictates, and if we follow the truth, it will ultimately lead us to safety."—But this may cause pain to your friends. Yes, but I cannot sacrifice my freedom and power to spare their feelings. Besides, everyone has their moments of clarity when they look into the realm of absolute truth; then they will understand my position and do the same.
The populace think that your rejection of popular standards is a rejection of all standard, and mere antinomianism; and the bold sensualist will use the name of philosophy to gild his crimes. But the law of consciousness abides. There are two confessionals, in one or the other of which we must be shriven. You may fulfil your round of duties by clearing yourself in the direct, or in the reflex way. Consider whether you have satisfied your relations to father, mother, cousin, neighbor, town, cat, and dog; whether any of these can upbraid you. But I may also neglect this reflex standard and absolve me to myself. I have my own stern claims and perfect circle. It denies the name of duty to many offices that are called duties. But if I can discharge its debts it enables me to dispense with the popular code. If any one imagines that this law is lax, let him keep its commandment one day.
The people think that your rejection of popular standards means you reject all standards altogether, and that you’re just being rebellious. The shameless individual will use the name of philosophy to justify their wrongdoings. However, the law of consciousness still stands. There are two ways to confess, and we must choose one. You can fulfill your duties directly or indirectly. Think about whether you've met your obligations to your father, mother, cousin, neighbor, town, cat, and dog; whether any of them could accuse you. But I can also ignore this indirect standard and forgive myself. I have my own strict requirements and complete circle. It dismisses many actions that are labeled as duties. But if I can meet its demands, I can do without the popular moral code. If anyone thinks this law is lenient, let them try to follow its command for just one day.
And truly it demands something godlike in him who has cast off the common motives of humanity and has ventured to trust himself for a taskmaster. High be his heart, faithful his will, clear his sight, that he may in good earnest be doctrine, society, law, to himself, that a simple purpose may be to him as strong as iron necessity is to others!
And honestly, it takes something godlike in someone who has let go of the usual human motivations and has dared to rely on themselves as their own authority. May their heart be strong, their will be steady, and their vision be clear, so they can truly become their own beliefs, community, and rules, and that a simple purpose can be as powerful for them as a harsh necessity is for others!
If any man consider the present aspects of what is called by distinction society, he will see the need of these ethics. The sinew and heart of man seem to be drawn out, and we are become timorous, desponding whimperers. We are afraid of truth, afraid of fortune, afraid of death and afraid of each other. Our age yields no great and perfect persons. We want men and women who shall renovate life and our social state, but we see that most natures are insolvent, cannot satisfy their own wants, have an ambition out of all proportion to their practical force and do lean and beg day and night continually. Our housekeeping is mendicant, our arts, our occupations, our marriages, our religion we have not chosen, but society has chosen for us. We are parlor soldiers. We shun the rugged battle of fate, where strength is born.
If anyone looks at the current state of what we call society, they'll realize the importance of these ethics. It feels like we've lost the strength and spirit of humanity, turning into fearful, despondent whiners. We're afraid of the truth, of opportunities, of death, and of one another. Our time doesn't produce magnificent individuals. We long for men and women who can revitalize life and our social structure, but we notice that most people are financially strapped, unable to meet their own needs, driven by ambitions far beyond their capabilities, and constantly relying on others for support. Our way of life is dependent, our arts, jobs, marriages, and beliefs are not chosen by us but imposed on us by society. We're like soldiers in a living room. We avoid the harsh realities of fate, where true strength is developed.
If our young men miscarry in their first enterprises they lose all heart. If the young merchant fails, men say he is ruined. If the finest genius studies at one of our colleges and is not installed in an office within one year afterwards in the cities or suburbs of Boston or New York, it seems to his friends and to himself that he is right in being disheartened and in complaining the rest of his life. A sturdy lad from New Hampshire or Vermont, who in turn tries all the professions, who teams it, farms it, peddles, keeps a school, preaches, edits a newspaper, goes to Congress, buys a township, and so forth, in successive years, and always like a cat falls on his feet, is worth a hundred of these city dolls. He walks abreast with his days and feels no shame in not ‘studying a profession,’ for he does not postpone his life, but lives already. He has not one chance, but a hundred chances. Let a Stoic open the resources of man and tell men they are not leaning willows, but can and must detach themselves; that with the exercise of self-trust, new powers shall appear; that a man is the word made flesh, born to shed healing to the nations; that he should be ashamed of our compassion, and that the moment he acts from himself, tossing the laws, the books, idolatries and customs out of the window, we pity him no more but thank and revere him;—and that teacher shall restore the life of man to splendor and make his name dear to all history.
If our young men fail in their early endeavors, they lose all motivation. If the young merchant doesn’t succeed, people say he’s ruined. If the brightest mind studies at one of our colleges and isn’t placed in a job within a year in the cities or suburbs of Boston or New York, it seems to his friends and himself that he is justified in feeling discouraged and in complaining for the rest of his life. A strong young man from New Hampshire or Vermont, who tries out various careers—driving teams, farming, selling goods, teaching, preaching, editing a newspaper, going to Congress, purchasing land, and so on—over the years, always lands on his feet like a cat, is worth a hundred of these city dwellers. He keeps pace with his time and feels no shame in not ‘practicing a profession,’ because he doesn’t put his life on hold; he’s already living it. He has not just one chance but a hundred chances. Let a Stoic reveal the potential within people and remind them that they aren’t weak willows, but can and must detach themselves; that with self-trust, new strengths will emerge; that a person is the word made flesh, meant to bring healing to the world; that they should be ashamed of our pity, and the moment they act on their own, casting aside laws, books, idolatries, and customs, we no longer pity them but instead thank and respect them;—and that teacher will restore humanity to greatness and make his name beloved throughout history.
It is easy to see that a greater self-reliance must work a revolution in all the offices and relations of men; in their religion; in their education; in their pursuits; their modes of living; their association; in their property; in their speculative views.
It's clear that increased self-reliance will bring about a revolution in all aspects of human relations; in their beliefs; in their education; in their careers; their lifestyles; their social interactions; in their ownership; and in their ideas.
1. In what prayers do men allow themselves! That which they call a holy office is not so much as brave and manly. Prayer looks abroad and asks for some foreign addition to come through some foreign virtue, and loses itself in endless mazes of natural and supernatural, and mediatorial and miraculous. Prayer that craves a particular commodity, any thing less than all good, is vicious. Prayer is the contemplation of the facts of life from the highest point of view. It is the soliloquy of a beholding and jubilant soul. It is the spirit of God pronouncing his works good. But prayer as a means to effect a private end is meanness and theft. It supposes dualism and not unity in nature and consciousness. As soon as the man is at one with God, he will not beg. He will then see prayer in all action. The prayer of the farmer kneeling in his field to weed it, the prayer of the rower kneeling with the stroke of his oar, are true prayers heard throughout nature, though for cheap ends. Caratach, in Fletcher’s Bonduca, when admonished to inquire the mind of the god Audate, replies,—
1. What kind of prayers do people even allow themselves to make! What they refer to as a holy duty is really not very brave or manly. Prayer looks outward and requests some external addition to come through some outside virtue, losing itself in endless confusion of natural and supernatural, mediating and miraculous things. Prayer that seeks a specific benefit, anything less than the total good, is wrong. Prayer is the reflection on the truths of life from the highest perspective. It’s the inner monologue of a joyful and observant soul. It’s the spirit of God declaring His works as good. But prayer used to achieve a personal goal is petty and wrong. It assumes a separation rather than a unity in nature and in consciousness. Once a person is at one with God, they won’t beg. They will then see prayer in every action. The farmer’s prayer as he kneels to weed his field, the rower’s prayer as he rows in rhythm, are genuine prayers heard throughout nature, even if for trivial purposes. Caratach, in Fletcher’s Bonduca, when encouraged to seek the wisdom of the god Audate, responds,—
“His hidden meaning lies in our endeavors;
Our valors are our best gods.”
“His true meaning is found in our efforts;
Our courage is our greatest strength.”
Another sort of false prayers are our regrets. Discontent is the want of self-reliance: it is infirmity of will. Regret calamities if you can thereby help the sufferer; if not, attend your own work and already the evil begins to be repaired. Our sympathy is just as base. We come to them who weep foolishly and sit down and cry for company, instead of imparting to them truth and health in rough electric shocks, putting them once more in communication with their own reason. The secret of fortune is joy in our hands. Welcome evermore to gods and men is the self-helping man. For him all doors are flung wide; him all tongues greet, all honors crown, all eyes follow with desire. Our love goes out to him and embraces him because he did not need it. We solicitously and apologetically caress and celebrate him because he held on his way and scorned our disapprobation. The gods love him because men hated him. “To the persevering mortal,” said Zoroaster, “the blessed Immortals are swift.”
Another kind of false prayer is our regrets. Discontent comes from a lack of self-reliance; it's a weakness of will. Regret the misfortunes only if you can help the person suffering; if not, focus on your own responsibilities, and the damage will start to be fixed. Our sympathy is just as shallow. We go to those who are crying and sit with them, shedding tears for companionship instead of sharing truths and remedies that shock them awake, reconnecting them with their own reasoning. The key to fortune is joy in our hands. The self-reliant person is always welcomed by both gods and men. For them, all doors are wide open; they are greeted by all tongues, crowned with all honors, and followed by all eyes with desire. Our love reaches out to them and embraces them because they don't need it. We gently and apologetically praise them because they stay true to their path and disregard our disapproval. The gods favor them because men have turned against them. “To the persevering mortal,” said Zoroaster, “the blessed Immortals are swift.”
As men’s prayers are a disease of the will, so are their creeds a disease of the intellect. They say with those foolish Israelites, ‘Let not God speak to us, lest we die. Speak thou, speak any man with us, and we will obey.’ Everywhere I am hindered of meeting God in my brother, because he has shut his own temple doors and recites fables merely of his brother’s, or his brother’s brother’s God. Every new mind is a new classification. If it prove a mind of uncommon activity and power, a Locke, a Lavoisier, a Hutton, a Bentham, a Fourier, it imposes its classification on other men, and lo! a new system. In proportion to the depth of the thought, and so to the number of the objects it touches and brings within reach of the pupil, is his complacency. But chiefly is this apparent in creeds and churches, which are also classifications of some powerful mind acting on the elemental thought of duty, and man’s relation to the Highest. Such is Calvinism, Quakerism, Swedenborgism. The pupil takes the same delight in subordinating every thing to the new terminology as a girl who has just learned botany in seeing a new earth and new seasons thereby. It will happen for a time that the pupil will find his intellectual power has grown by the study of his master’s mind. But in all unbalanced minds the classification is idolized, passes for the end and not for a speedily exhaustible means, so that the walls of the system blend to their eye in the remote horizon with the walls of the universe; the luminaries of heaven seem to them hung on the arch their master built. They cannot imagine how you aliens have any right to see,—how you can see; ‘It must be somehow that you stole the light from us.’ They do not yet perceive that light, unsystematic, indomitable, will break into any cabin, even into theirs. Let them chirp awhile and call it their own. If they are honest and do well, presently their neat new pinfold will be too strait and low, will crack, will lean, will rot and vanish, and the immortal light, all young and joyful, million-orbed, million-colored, will beam over the universe as on the first morning.
As men's prayers reflect a weakness of the will, so too do their beliefs indicate a weakness of the intellect. They echo the foolish Israelites, saying, “Don’t let God speak to us, or we’ll die. You speak for us; any man can talk to us, and we will obey.” Everywhere I am blocked from encountering God in my brother because he has shut the doors of his own temple and merely recites stories about his brother’s, or his brother’s brother’s God. Every new mind brings a new way of thinking. If it proves to be a mind of exceptional activity and power—like a Locke, a Lavoisier, a Hutton, a Bentham, or a Fourier—it imposes its way of thinking on others, and suddenly a new system emerges. The deeper the thought, the more objects it connects and brings within reach of the learner, the more satisfaction that learner experiences. But this is especially clear in beliefs and churches, which are also systems created by some powerful mind acting on the fundamental ideas of duty and humanity's relationship to the Highest. Such are Calvinism, Quakerism, Swedenborgism. The learner takes the same joy in applying the new terminology to everything, much like a girl who has just learned botany and sees a new world and new seasons. For a time, the learner may feel their intellectual power has grown through studying their master’s mind. However, in all unbalanced minds, the classification is idolized; it becomes an end in itself rather than a quickly exhausted means. As a result, the walls of the system blend into the distant horizon with the walls of the universe; the stars in the sky seem to them to be hung from the arch their master built. They can’t imagine how outsiders have any right to see, or how they can see; “You must have somehow stolen the light from us.” They do not yet realize that light, which is unstructured and indomitable, will break into any place, even into theirs. Let them chirp for a while and call it their own. If they are honest and do well, soon their neat little corral will become too small and low; it will crack, lean, rot, and disappear, while the immortal light, all youthful and joyful, in countless forms and colors, will shine over the universe as it did on the first morning.
2. It is for want of self-culture that the superstition of Travelling, whose idols are Italy, England, Egypt, retains its fascination for all educated Americans. They who made England, Italy, or Greece venerable in the imagination did so by sticking fast where they were, like an axis of the earth. In manly hours we feel that duty is our place. The soul is no traveller; the wise man stays at home, and when his necessities, his duties, on any occasion call him from his house, or into foreign lands, he is at home still and shall make men sensible by the expression of his countenance that he goes, the missionary of wisdom and virtue, and visits cities and men like a sovereign and not like an interloper or a valet.
2. It's the lack of self-improvement that keeps the allure of travel alive, with its attractions being Italy, England, and Egypt, for all educated Americans. Those who made England, Italy, or Greece significant in our minds did so by staying grounded where they were, like the axis of the Earth. In our better moments, we realize that duty is where we belong. The soul doesn't travel; the wise person stays home. And when life's demands or responsibilities take him away from his home or to foreign places, he remains at home in spirit and will show others through his demeanor that he is there as a messenger of wisdom and virtue, visiting cities and people like a king rather than an outsider or a servant.
I have no churlish objection to the circumnavigation of the globe for the purposes of art, of study, and benevolence, so that the man is first domesticated, or does not go abroad with the hope of finding somewhat greater than he knows. He who travels to be amused, or to get somewhat which he does not carry, travels away from himself, and grows old even in youth among old things. In Thebes, in Palmyra, his will and mind have become old and dilapidated as they. He carries ruins to ruins.
I have no grumpy objections to traveling around the world for the sake of art, education, and kindness, so that a person is first grounded at home and doesn’t venture out hoping to find something better than what they already know. Someone who travels just to be entertained or to gain things they don’t already have is really moving away from themselves, and they become aged even in their youth among old things. In Thebes and in Palmyra, their will and mindset have become as worn down as those ancient places. They carry ruins to more ruins.
Travelling is a fool’s paradise. Our first journeys discover to us the indifference of places. At home I dream that at Naples, at Rome, I can be intoxicated with beauty and lose my sadness. I pack my trunk, embrace my friends, embark on the sea and at last wake up in Naples, and there beside me is the stern fact, the sad self, unrelenting, identical, that I fled from. I seek the Vatican and the palaces. I affect to be intoxicated with sights and suggestions, but I am not intoxicated. My giant goes with me wherever I go.
Traveling is a fool’s paradise. Our first trips reveal to us the indifference of places. Back home, I dream that in Naples or Rome, I can be overwhelmed by beauty and forget my sadness. I pack my bags, hug my friends, set sail on the sea, and finally wake up in Naples, only to find the harsh truth beside me—the unhappy self, unyielding and unchanged, the very thing I tried to escape. I search for the Vatican and the grand palaces. I pretend to be amazed by the sights and experiences, but I’m not truly swept away. My burden follows me wherever I go.
3. But the rage of travelling is a symptom of a deeper unsoundness affecting the whole intellectual action. The intellect is vagabond, and our system of education fosters restlessness. Our minds travel when our bodies are forced to stay at home. We imitate; and what is imitation but the travelling of the mind? Our houses are built with foreign taste; our shelves are garnished with foreign ornaments; our opinions, our tastes, our faculties, lean, and follow the Past and the Distant. The soul created the arts wherever they have flourished. It was in his own mind that the artist sought his model. It was an application of his own thought to the thing to be done and the conditions to be observed. And why need we copy the Doric or the Gothic model? Beauty, convenience, grandeur of thought and quaint expression are as near to us as to any, and if the American artist will study with hope and love the precise thing to be done by him, considering the climate, the soil, the length of the day, the wants of the people, the habit and form of the government, he will create a house in which all these will find themselves fitted, and taste and sentiment will be satisfied also.
3. But the obsession with travel is a sign of a deeper issue affecting our entire way of thinking. Our minds are restless, and our education system encourages this restlessness. While our bodies are stuck at home, our thoughts roam free. We mimic others, and what is mimicry if not the wandering of our minds? Our homes are designed with foreign styles; our shelves are filled with foreign decor; our opinions, tastes, and abilities are influenced by the past and distant cultures. The soul is what inspires the arts wherever they thrive. The artist looks within their own mind for inspiration. It's about applying their own thoughts to the tasks at hand and the circumstances to consider. So why do we need to copy the Doric or Gothic styles? Beauty, practicality, deep thinking, and unique expression are just as accessible to us. If an American artist approaches their work with hope and love, keeping in mind the climate, landscape, daylight hours, the needs of the people, and the structure of the government, they will create a home that suits all these aspects and will fulfill both taste and sentiment.
Insist on yourself; never imitate. Your own gift you can present every moment with the cumulative force of a whole life’s cultivation; but of the adopted talent of another you have only an extemporaneous half possession. That which each can do best, none but his Maker can teach him. No man yet knows what it is, nor can, till that person has exhibited it. Where is the master who could have taught Shakspeare? Where is the master who could have instructed Franklin, or Washington, or Bacon, or Newton? Every great man is a unique. The Scipionism of Scipio is precisely that part he could not borrow. Shakspeare will never be made by the study of Shakspeare. Do that which is assigned you, and you cannot hope too much or dare too much. There is at this moment for you an utterance brave and grand as that of the colossal chisel of Phidias, or trowel of the Egyptians, or the pen of Moses or Dante, but different from all these. Not possibly will the soul, all rich, all eloquent, with thousand-cloven tongue, deign to repeat itself; but if you can hear what these patriarchs say, surely you can reply to them in the same pitch of voice; for the ear and the tongue are two organs of one nature. Abide in the simple and noble regions of thy life, obey thy heart and thou shalt reproduce the Foreworld again.
Insist on being yourself; never copy anyone else. Your unique gift can be shown at any moment with the combined strength of everything you've learned over your life; but the talent you've borrowed from someone else is just a temporary, partial grasp. What each person can do best is something that only they can be taught by themselves. No one truly knows what that is, nor can they, until they show it. Where is the teacher who could have guided Shakespeare? Where is the teacher who could have trained Franklin, or Washington, or Bacon, or Newton? Every great person is one of a kind. The unique quality of Scipio is exactly the part he couldn't borrow. Studying Shakespeare will never create another Shakespeare. Do what you're meant to do, and you can't hope too much or be too bold. Right now, there’s an expression within you that’s as brave and grand as the work of Phidias, or the builders of the pyramids, or the writings of Moses or Dante, but it's different from all of them. The soul, rich and expressive, with a thousand ways to speak, won't simply repeat itself; but if you can listen to what these great figures say, surely you can respond to them in the same tone; because the ear and the tongue are two parts of the same system. Stay true to the simple and noble parts of your life, follow your heart, and you will recreate the world of the greats.
4. As our Religion, our Education, our Art look abroad, so does our spirit of society. All men plume themselves on the improvement of society, and no man improves.
4. Just like our religion, our education, and our art are focused on the wider world, so is our social spirit. Everyone takes pride in the progress of society, yet no one truly makes it better.
Society never advances. It recedes as fast on one side as it gains on the other. It undergoes continual changes; it is barbarous, it is civilized, it is christianized, it is rich, it is scientific; but this change is not amelioration. For every thing that is given something is taken. Society acquires new arts and loses old instincts. What a contrast between the well-clad, reading, writing, thinking American, with a watch, a pencil and a bill of exchange in his pocket, and the naked New Zealander, whose property is a club, a spear, a mat and an undivided twentieth of a shed to sleep under! But compare the health of the two men and you shall see that the white man has lost his aboriginal strength. If the traveller tell us truly, strike the savage with a broad axe and in a day or two the flesh shall unite and heal as if you struck the blow into soft pitch, and the same blow shall send the white to his grave.
Society never really moves forward. It falls back just as quickly as it progresses. It goes through constant changes; it can be savage, civilized, Christianized, wealthy, or scientific; but this change doesn’t necessarily mean improvement. For everything gained, something is lost. Society picks up new skills while losing old instincts. Just look at the difference between the well-dressed, literate, and thoughtful American, with a watch, a pen, and a bill in his pocket, and the naked New Zealander, who owns only a club, a spear, a mat, and a shared space under a roof! But if you compare their health, you'll see that the white man has lost his original strength. If the traveler speaks truthfully, hit the savage with a heavy axe, and in a day or two, the flesh will bond and heal as if you struck it into soft pitch, while the same blow would send the white man to his grave.
The civilized man has built a coach, but has lost the use of his feet. He is supported on crutches, but lacks so much support of muscle. He has a fine Geneva watch, but he fails of the skill to tell the hour by the sun. A Greenwich nautical almanac he has, and so being sure of the information when he wants it, the man in the street does not know a star in the sky. The solstice he does not observe; the equinox he knows as little; and the whole bright calendar of the year is without a dial in his mind. His note-books impair his memory; his libraries overload his wit; the insurance-office increases the number of accidents; and it may be a question whether machinery does not encumber; whether we have not lost by refinement some energy, by a Christianity entrenched in establishments and forms some vigor of wild virtue. For every Stoic was a Stoic; but in Christendom where is the Christian?
The civilized person has built a car but has lost the use of their legs. They rely on crutches but lack physical strength. They own a nice Swiss watch, yet they can't read the time by the sun. They have a nautical almanac, so they’re certain of the information when they need it, but the average person doesn't recognize a single star in the sky. They don't notice the solstice or know anything about the equinox, and the entire bright calendar of the year doesn't exist in their mind. Their notebooks weaken their memory; their libraries overwhelm their intelligence; insurance increases the number of accidents, and it raises the question of whether machinery complicates things; whether we've lost some energy through refinement or a Christianity tied to institutions that has drained some of our wild virtue. Every Stoic was a Stoic, but in Christendom, where is the Christian?
There is no more deviation in the moral standard than in the standard of height or bulk. No greater men are now than ever were. A singular equality may be observed between the great men of the first and of the last ages; nor can all the science, art, religion, and philosophy of the nineteenth century avail to educate greater men than Plutarch’s heroes, three or four and twenty centuries ago. Not in time is the race progressive. Phocion, Socrates, Anaxagoras, Diogenes, are great men, but they leave no class. He who is really of their class will not be called by their name, but will be his own man, and in his turn the founder of a sect. The arts and inventions of each period are only its costume and do not invigorate men. The harm of the improved machinery may compensate its good. Hudson and Behring accomplished so much in their fishing-boats as to astonish Parry and Franklin, whose equipment exhausted the resources of science and art. Galileo, with an opera-glass, discovered a more splendid series of celestial phenomena than any one since. Columbus found the New World in an undecked boat. It is curious to see the periodical disuse and perishing of means and machinery which were introduced with loud laudation a few years or centuries before. The great genius returns to essential man. We reckoned the improvements of the art of war among the triumphs of science, and yet Napoleon conquered Europe by the bivouac, which consisted of falling back on naked valor and disencumbering it of all aids. The Emperor held it impossible to make a perfect army, says Las Cases, “without abolishing our arms, magazines, commissaries and carriages, until, in imitation of the Roman custom, the soldier should receive his supply of corn, grind it in his hand-mill, and bake his bread himself.”
There’s no more difference in moral standards than there is in height or size. There are no greater people now than there ever were. A clear equality can be seen between the great individuals of the past and those of today; no amount of science, art, religion, or philosophy from the nineteenth century can produce greater individuals than Plutarch’s heroes from three or four hundred years ago. Time doesn’t make the human race progress. Phocion, Socrates, Anaxagoras, and Diogenes were great individuals, but they don’t create a class. Those who truly belong in their category won’t be identified by their names but will be their own person, eventually starting a new group. The arts and inventions of each era are just its style and don't necessarily make people stronger. The drawbacks of improved machinery might outweigh its benefits. Hudson and Behring achieved so much with their fishing boats that they amazed Parry and Franklin, whose equipment drew from all available resources of science and art. Galileo, using a simple telescope, discovered a more impressive array of celestial phenomena than anyone since. It's interesting to observe the periodic abandonment and decay of tools and machinery that were highly praised just a few years or centuries earlier. True genius returns to basic human nature. We considered advancements in military technology to be achievements of science, yet Napoleon conquered Europe through simple means, relying on sheer bravery and shedding all unnecessary aids. The Emperor believed it was impossible to create a perfect army, as Las Cases said, “without getting rid of our weapons, supplies, quartermasters, and wagons, so that, like the Romans, soldiers would have to get their grain, grind it in their hand mills, and bake their own bread.”
Society is a wave. The wave moves onward, but the water of which it is composed does not. The same particle does not rise from the valley to the ridge. Its unity is only phenomenal. The persons who make up a nation to-day, next year die, and their experience with them.
Society is like a wave. The wave keeps moving forward, but the water it’s made of stays put. The same particle doesn’t go from the valley to the peak. Its unity is just an illusion. The people who make up a nation today will be gone next year, along with their experiences.
And so the reliance on Property, including the reliance on governments which protect it, is the want of self-reliance. Men have looked away from themselves and at things so long that they have come to esteem the religious, learned and civil institutions as guards of property, and they deprecate assaults on these, because they feel them to be assaults on property. They measure their esteem of each other by what each has, and not by what each is. But a cultivated man becomes ashamed of his property, out of new respect for his nature. Especially he hates what he has if he see that it is accidental,—came to him by inheritance, or gift, or crime; then he feels that it is not having; it does not belong to him, has no root in him and merely lies there because no revolution or no robber takes it away. But that which a man is, does always by necessity acquire, and what the man acquires is living property, which does not wait the beck of rulers, or mobs, or revolutions, or fire, or storm, or bankruptcies, but perpetually renews itself wherever the man breathes. “Thy lot or portion of life,” said the Caliph Ali, “is seeking after thee; therefore be at rest from seeking after it.” Our dependence on these foreign goods leads us to our slavish respect for numbers. The political parties meet in numerous conventions; the greater the concourse and with each new uproar of announcement, The delegation from Essex! The Democrats from New Hampshire! The Whigs of Maine! the young patriot feels himself stronger than before by a new thousand of eyes and arms. In like manner the reformers summon conventions and vote and resolve in multitude. Not so, O friends! will the God deign to enter and inhabit you, but by a method precisely the reverse. It is only as a man puts off all foreign support and stands alone that I see him to be strong and to prevail. He is weaker by every recruit to his banner. Is not a man better than a town? Ask nothing of men, and, in the endless mutation, thou only firm column must presently appear the upholder of all that surrounds thee. He who knows that power is inborn, that he is weak because he has looked for good out of him and elsewhere, and so perceiving, throws himself unhesitatingly on his thought, instantly rights himself, stands in the erect position, commands his limbs, works miracles; just as a man who stands on his feet is stronger than a man who stands on his head.
So, the dependence on property, and the governments that protect it, reveals a lack of self-reliance. People have turned away from themselves and focused on material things for so long that they've come to see religious, educational, and societal institutions as guards of property. They condemn attacks on these institutions because they perceive them as attacks on their property. They judge each other based on what they own rather than who they are. However, a refined person feels embarrassed by their possessions, developing a newfound respect for their true self. They especially despise what they own when they realize it’s accidental—like it came through inheritance, gifts, or wrongdoing; then they understand that it isn’t really theirs, it has no real connection to them and merely remains because no upheaval or thief has taken it away. But what a person truly is, they inevitably gain, and what they acquire becomes living property, unaffected by rulers, crowds, revolutions, fire, storms, or bankruptcy, continuously renewing itself wherever they are. “Your share of life,” said the Caliph Ali, “is seeking you; therefore, rest from seeking it." Our reliance on external possessions leads us to a servile respect for numbers. Political parties gather in large conventions; the bigger the crowd and with each new announcement, “The delegation from Essex! The Democrats from New Hampshire! The Whigs of Maine!” young patriots feel empowered by a thousand new eyes and arms. Similarly, reformers call for conventions, vote, and resolve collectively. But, dear friends! that is not how the divine will enter and inhabit you; it happens in exactly the opposite way. It’s only when a person sheds all external support and stands alone that I find them strong and able to prevail. They become weaker with every new supporter joining their cause. Is a person not worth more than a town? Expect nothing from others, and amid the endless changes, you—the only solid pillar—will eventually become the support for everything around you. The one who understands that true power comes from within knows they are weak because they’ve sought goodness outside themselves. Realizing this, they confidently rely on their thoughts, quickly stabilize themselves, stand upright, control their actions, and perform miracles; just as standing on your feet makes you stronger than standing on your head.
So use all that is called Fortune. Most men gamble with her, and gain all, and lose all, as her wheel rolls. But do thou leave as unlawful these winnings, and deal with Cause and Effect, the chancellors of God. In the Will work and acquire, and thou hast chained the wheel of Chance, and shalt sit hereafter out of fear from her rotations. A political victory, a rise of rents, the recovery of your sick or the return of your absent friend, or some other favorable event raises your spirits, and you think good days are preparing for you. Do not believe it. Nothing can bring you peace but yourself. Nothing can bring you peace but the triumph of principles.
So make the most of what we call Fortune. Most people take risks with her, gaining everything or losing everything as her wheel turns. But you should consider those gains as illegitimate and focus on Cause and Effect, the lessons of God. By putting in the effort and working towards your goals, you can take control of Chance's wheel and no longer fear its spins. A political win, rising rent prices, someone recovering from illness, the return of a friend, or other positive events may boost your mood, leading you to think that good days are on the way. Don't believe it. Only you can bring yourself peace. Only the victory of your principles can bring you peace.
III.
COMPENSATION
The wings of Time are black and white,
Pied with morning and with night.
Mountain tall and ocean deep
Trembling balance duly keep.
In changing moon, in tidal wave,
Glows the feud of Want and Have.
Gauge of more and less through space
Electric star and pencil plays.
The lonely Earth amid the balls
That hurry through the eternal halls,
A makeweight flying to the void,
Supplemental asteroid,
Or compensatory spark,
Shoots across the neutral Dark.
The wings of Time are black and white,
Marked by morning and night.
Tall as mountains and deep as oceans,
Keeping a careful balance of emotions.
In the shifting moon and the crashing waves,
Shines the conflict of Want and Have.
Measuring more and less through space,
An electric star and pencil trace.
The lonely Earth among the spheres
That rush through eternal years,
A lightweight drifting toward the void,
An extra asteroid,
Or a balancing spark,
Flashes across the empty Dark.
Man’s the elm, and Wealth the vine,
Stanch and strong the tendrils twine:
Though the frail ringlets thee deceive,
None from its stock that vine can reave.
Fear not, then, thou child infirm,
There’s no god dare wrong a worm.
Laurel crowns cleave to deserts
And power to him who power exerts;
Hast not thy share? On winged feet,
Lo! it rushes thee to meet;
And all that Nature made thy own,
Floating in air or pent in stone,
Will rive the hills and swim the sea
And, like thy shadow, follow thee.
Man is like the elm, and Wealth is like the vine,
Strong and firm, the tendrils twist and entwine:
Though the delicate ringlets may mislead you,
No one can take that vine from its root.
So fear not, you fragile child,
No god would dare harm a worm.
Laurel crowns cling to the deserts
And power belongs to those who exert it;
Don't you have your share? On swift feet,
Look! It rushes to meet you;
And everything that Nature created for you,
Whether floating in the air or trapped in stone,
Will break through the hills and swim the sea
And, like your shadow, follow you.
COMPENSATION
Ever since I was a boy I have wished to write a discourse on Compensation; for it seemed to me when very young that on this subject life was ahead of theology and the people knew more than the preachers taught. The documents too from which the doctrine is to be drawn, charmed my fancy by their endless variety, and lay always before me, even in sleep; for they are the tools in our hands, the bread in our basket, the transactions of the street, the farm and the dwelling-house; greetings, relations, debts and credits, the influence of character, the nature and endowment of all men. It seemed to me also that in it might be shown men a ray of divinity, the present action of the soul of this world, clean from all vestige of tradition; and so the heart of man might be bathed by an inundation of eternal love, conversing with that which he knows was always and always must be, because it really is now. It appeared moreover that if this doctrine could be stated in terms with any resemblance to those bright intuitions in which this truth is sometimes revealed to us, it would be a star in many dark hours and crooked passages in our journey, that would not suffer us to lose our way.
Ever since I was a kid, I've wanted to write a piece on Compensation; because it seemed to me from a young age that on this topic, life had more insight than theology, and the people understood more than what the preachers taught. The documents that form the basis of this doctrine fascinated me with their endless variety, and they were always in my mind, even when I was sleeping; because they represent the tools we use, the essentials in our lives, the exchanges in the streets, the farms, and homes; greetings, relationships, debts and credits, the impact of character, and the nature and abilities of all people. I also felt that it could reveal to humanity a glimpse of divinity, the active spirit of this world, free from all traces of tradition; allowing the human heart to be flooded with a wave of eternal love, connecting with what it has always known to be true, because it genuinely exists in the present. Moreover, it seemed that if this doctrine could be expressed in a way that resembles those bright insights that sometimes reveal this truth to us, it would be a guiding light during our darkest times and twisted paths, keeping us from losing our way.
I was lately confirmed in these desires by hearing a sermon at church. The preacher, a man esteemed for his orthodoxy, unfolded in the ordinary manner the doctrine of the Last Judgment. He assumed that judgment is not executed in this world; that the wicked are successful; that the good are miserable; and then urged from reason and from Scripture a compensation to be made to both parties in the next life. No offence appeared to be taken by the congregation at this doctrine. As far as I could observe when the meeting broke up they separated without remark on the sermon.
I recently had my feelings confirmed when I heard a sermon at church. The preacher, a man respected for his sound beliefs, spoke in a typical way about the doctrine of the Last Judgment. He claimed that judgment doesn’t happen in this world; that the wicked thrive while the good suffer; and then he argued, using reason and Scripture, that there would be a balance for both in the next life. The congregation didn’t seem to take any offense at this teaching. From what I could see, when the meeting ended, they left without commenting on the sermon.
Yet what was the import of this teaching? What did the preacher mean by saying that the good are miserable in the present life? Was it that houses and lands, offices, wine, horses, dress, luxury, are had by unprincipled men, whilst the saints are poor and despised; and that a compensation is to be made to these last hereafter, by giving them the like gratifications another day,—bank-stock and doubloons, venison and champagne? This must be the compensation intended; for what else? Is it that they are to have leave to pray and praise? to love and serve men? Why, that they can do now. The legitimate inference the disciple would draw was,—‘We are to have such a good time as the sinners have now’;—or, to push it to its extreme import,—‘You sin now; we shall sin by and by; we would sin now, if we could; not being successful, we expect our revenge to-morrow.’
Yet what was the meaning of this teaching? What did the preacher mean when he said that the good are unhappy in this life? Did he mean that dishonest people have all the houses, land, jobs, wine, horses, nice clothes, and luxury, while the righteous are poor and looked down upon? And that these last will be compensated later with similar pleasures—money and treasures, good food and champagne? That must be the intended compensation; what else could it be? Is it that they’ll get to pray and praise? To love and serve others? Well, they can do that now. The logical conclusion the disciple would reach was, “We are going to have a good time like the sinners do now”; or, to take it to the extreme, “You sin now; we’ll sin later; we would sin now if we could; since we're not successful, we expect our revenge tomorrow.”
The fallacy lay in the immense concession that the bad are successful; that justice is not done now. The blindness of the preacher consisted in deferring to the base estimate of the market of what constitutes a manly success, instead of confronting and convicting the world from the truth; announcing the presence of the soul; the omnipotence of the will; and so establishing the standard of good and ill, of success and falsehood.
The mistake was in the huge assumption that bad people can succeed; that justice isn't served right now. The preacher was blinded by accepting the low standards of society for what real success looks like, instead of challenging and revealing the truth to the world; declaring the existence of the soul; the power of the will; and thereby setting the standard for what is good and bad, what is true success and what is false.
I find a similar base tone in the popular religious works of the day and the same doctrines assumed by the literary men when occasionally they treat the related topics. I think that our popular theology has gained in decorum, and not in principle, over the superstitions it has displaced. But men are better than their theology. Their daily life gives it the lie. Every ingenuous and aspiring soul leaves the doctrine behind him in his own experience, and all men feel sometimes the falsehood which they cannot demonstrate. For men are wiser than they know. That which they hear in schools and pulpits without afterthought, if said in conversation would probably be questioned in silence. If a man dogmatize in a mixed company on Providence and the divine laws, he is answered by a silence which conveys well enough to an observer the dissatisfaction of the hearer, but his incapacity to make his own statement.
I notice a similar underlying tone in the popular religious writings of today and the same beliefs that literary figures adopt when they occasionally discuss these topics. I think our popular theology has improved in respectability, but not in principle, compared to the superstitions it has replaced. However, people are better than their theology. Their everyday lives contradict it. Every honest and ambitious person moves beyond doctrine in their own experiences, and everyone sometimes senses the falsehood that they can’t prove. People are wiser than they realize. What they hear in schools and from the pulpit without much thought would likely be questioned in private conversation. When someone insists on specifics about Providence and divine laws in mixed company, a silence falls that clearly communicates the audience's dissatisfaction, even if they can’t articulate their own views.
I shall attempt in this and the following chapter to record some facts that indicate the path of the law of Compensation; happy beyond my expectation if I shall truly draw the smallest arc of this circle.
I will try in this and the next chapter to share some facts that show the direction of the law of Compensation; I would be thrilled beyond what I expected if I could accurately illustrate even the smallest part of this circle.
Polarity, or action and reaction, we meet in every part of nature; in darkness and light; in heat and cold; in the ebb and flow of waters; in male and female; in the inspiration and expiration of plants and animals; in the equation of quantity and quality in the fluids of the animal body; in the systole and diastole of the heart; in the undulations of fluids, and of sound; in the centrifugal and centripetal gravity; in electricity, galvanism, and chemical affinity. Superinduce magnetism at one end of a needle, the opposite magnetism takes place at the other end. If the south attracts, the north repels. To empty here, you must condense there. An inevitable dualism bisects nature, so that each thing is a half, and suggests another thing to make it whole; as, spirit, matter; man, woman; odd, even; subjective, objective; in, out; upper, under; motion, rest; yea, nay.
Polarity, or action and reaction, is present in every part of nature; in darkness and light; in heat and cold; in the ebb and flow of water; in male and female; in the breathing of plants and animals; in the balance of quantity and quality in the fluids of the body; in the systole and diastole of the heart; in the waves of fluids and sound; in centrifugal and centripetal forces; in electricity, galvanism, and chemical bonding. If you create magnetism at one end of a needle, the opposite magnetism occurs at the other end. If the south attracts, the north repels. To create a vacuum here, you must compress there. An unavoidable duality divides nature, so that each thing is a half and implies another thing to complete it; for example, spirit, matter; man, woman; odd, even; subjective, objective; in, out; upper, lower; motion, rest; yes, no.
Whilst the world is thus dual, so is every one of its parts. The entire system of things gets represented in every particle. There is somewhat that resembles the ebb and flow of the sea, day and night, man and woman, in a single needle of the pine, in a kernel of corn, in each individual of every animal tribe. The reaction, so grand in the elements, is repeated within these small boundaries. For example, in the animal kingdom the physiologist has observed that no creatures are favorites, but a certain compensation balances every gift and every defect. A surplusage given to one part is paid out of a reduction from another part of the same creature. If the head and neck are enlarged, the trunk and extremities are cut short.
While the world is divided in this way, so is every part of it. The whole system of things is reflected in every tiny piece. There’s something similar to the ebb and flow of the sea, day and night, man and woman, found in a single pine needle, a kernel of corn, or each individual in every animal species. The grand reactions in nature are mirrored within these small boundaries. For instance, in the animal kingdom, physiologists have noted that no creatures are favored; instead, a certain balance compensates for every gift and flaw. If one part is enhanced, something else in the same creature has to be reduced. If the head and neck are enlarged, the body and limbs are shortened.
The theory of the mechanic forces is another example. What we gain in power is lost in time, and the converse. The periodic or compensating errors of the planets is another instance. The influences of climate and soil in political history are another. The cold climate invigorates. The barren soil does not breed fevers, crocodiles, tigers or scorpions.
The theory of mechanical forces is another example. What we gain in power is lost in time, and vice versa. The periodic or compensating errors of the planets is another case. The effects of climate and soil on political history are yet another. The cold climate energizes. The barren soil doesn’t produce fevers, crocodiles, tigers, or scorpions.
The same dualism underlies the nature and condition of man. Every excess causes a defect; every defect an excess. Every sweet hath its sour; every evil its good. Every faculty which is a receiver of pleasure has an equal penalty put on its abuse. It is to answer for its moderation with its life. For every grain of wit there is a grain of folly. For every thing you have missed, you have gained something else; and for every thing you gain, you lose something. If riches increase, they are increased that use them. If the gatherer gathers too much, Nature takes out of the man what she puts into his chest; swells the estate, but kills the owner. Nature hates monopolies and exceptions. The waves of the sea do not more speedily seek a level from their loftiest tossing than the varieties of condition tend to equalize themselves. There is always some levelling circumstance that puts down the overbearing, the strong, the rich, the fortunate, substantially on the same ground with all others. Is a man too strong and fierce for society and by temper and position a bad citizen,—a morose ruffian, with a dash of the pirate in him?—Nature sends him a troop of pretty sons and daughters who are getting along in the dame’s classes at the village school, and love and fear for them smooths his grim scowl to courtesy. Thus she contrives to intenerate the granite and felspar, takes the boar out and puts the lamb in and keeps her balance true.
The same duality is at the core of human nature and condition. Every excess leads to a deficiency; every deficiency to an excess. Every sweet has its sour; every evil has its good. Every ability that brings pleasure comes with an equal consequence for its misuse. It must be balanced with its own life. For every bit of wisdom, there's an equal bit of foolishness. For everything you've missed, you've gained something else; and for everything you gain, you lose something. If wealth increases, those who use it also increase. If someone collects too much, Nature removes from the person what she's added to their wealth; it boosts their estate but harms the owner. Nature despises monopolies and exceptions. The waves of the sea seek equilibrium from their highest peaks just as different social conditions tend to level out. There's always some balancing force that brings down the overbearing, the strong, the wealthy, and the fortunate, placing them on the same level as everyone else. If a person is too strong and fierce for society—an ill-tempered bully with a touch of the pirate in him—Nature sends him a group of lovely sons and daughters who are doing well in the local school, and his love and concern for them soften his harsh scowl into something more friendly. In this way, she manages to soften the hard edges while maintaining her balance.
The farmer imagines power and place are fine things. But the President has paid dear for his White House. It has commonly cost him all his peace, and the best of his manly attributes. To preserve for a short time so conspicuous an appearance before the world, he is content to eat dust before the real masters who stand erect behind the throne. Or, do men desire the more substantial and permanent grandeur of genius? Neither has this an immunity. He who by force of will or of thought is great and overlooks thousands, has the charges of that eminence. With every influx of light comes new danger. Has he light? he must bear witness to the light, and always outrun that sympathy which gives him such keen satisfaction, by his fidelity to new revelations of the incessant soul. He must hate father and mother, wife and child. Has he all that the world loves and admires and covets?—he must cast behind him their admiration, and afflict them by faithfulness to his truth, and become a byword and a hissing.
The farmer thinks that power and status are great things. But the President has paid a high price for his White House. It has usually cost him all his peace and his best qualities. To maintain such a visible position before the world for a short time, he is willing to bow down to the real authorities who stand tall behind the throne. Or, do people crave the more solid and lasting greatness of talent? This, too, offers no protection. The person who becomes great through sheer will or intellect and looks down on thousands carries the weight of that greatness. With every new insight comes new risk. If he has insight, he must testify to it and constantly exceed the support that gives him such intense satisfaction, remaining faithful to the ever-evolving spirit. He must turn against his parents, spouse, and children. If he possesses everything the world loves and admires, he must disregard their admiration and burden them with his commitment to his truth, becoming a target of scorn and ridicule.
This law writes the laws of cities and nations. It is in vain to build or plot or combine against it. Things refuse to be mismanaged long. Res nolunt diu male administrari. Though no checks to a new evil appear, the checks exist, and will appear. If the government is cruel, the governor’s life is not safe. If you tax too high, the revenue will yield nothing. If you make the criminal code sanguinary, juries will not convict. If the law is too mild, private vengeance comes in. If the government is a terrific democracy, the pressure is resisted by an over-charge of energy in the citizen, and life glows with a fiercer flame. The true life and satisfactions of man seem to elude the utmost rigors or felicities of condition and to establish themselves with great indifferency under all varieties of circumstances. Under all governments the influence of character remains the same,—in Turkey and in New England about alike. Under the primeval despots of Egypt, history honestly confesses that man must have been as free as culture could make him.
This law governs the rules of cities and nations. It's pointless to build, plot, or scheme against it. Things can’t be mismanaged for long. Res nolunt diu male administrari. Even if there are no visible safeguards against a new problem, those safeguards exist and will eventually show up. If the government is harsh, the governor's life is at risk. If you set taxes too high, the revenue will come to nothing. If the criminal laws are too severe, juries won't convict. If the law is too lenient, individuals will take matters into their own hands. If the government is an oppressive democracy, that pressure will be pushed back by an excess of energy from the citizens, causing life to burn with a fiercer intensity. The true life and happiness of people seem to slip away from the strictest hardships or joys of their situation, establishing themselves with remarkable indifference across all kinds of circumstances. In every government, character's influence remains constant—whether in Turkey or New England, it’s pretty much the same. Even under the ancient tyrants of Egypt, history sincerely acknowledges that people must have been as free as their culture allowed.
These appearances indicate the fact that the universe is represented in every one of its particles. Every thing in nature contains all the powers of nature. Every thing is made of one hidden stuff; as the naturalist sees one type under every metamorphosis, and regards a horse as a running man, a fish as a swimming man, a bird as a flying man, a tree as a rooted man. Each new form repeats not only the main character of the type, but part for part all the details, all the aims, furtherances, hindrances, energies and whole system of every other. Every occupation, trade, art, transaction, is a compend of the world and a correlative of every other. Each one is an entire emblem of human life; of its good and ill, its trials, its enemies, its course and its end. And each one must somehow accommodate the whole man and recite all his destiny.
These appearances show that the universe is reflected in every single particle. Everything in nature holds all of nature's powers. Everything is made from one hidden substance; just as a naturalist sees one type of being in all its transformations—seeing a horse as a running person, a fish as a swimming person, a bird as a flying person, and a tree as a rooted person. Each new form not only reflects the main traits of the type but also includes all the details, goals, aids, obstacles, energies, and the entire system of every other form. Every job, trade, art, and interaction is a microcosm of the world and has a connection to every other. Each one embodies human life in its entirety, with all its ups and downs, challenges, adversaries, journey, and ultimate fate. And each one must somehow encompass the whole person and tell the story of their destiny.
The world globes itself in a drop of dew. The microscope cannot find the animalcule which is less perfect for being little. Eyes, ears, taste, smell, motion, resistance, appetite, and organs of reproduction that take hold on eternity,—all find room to consist in the small creature. So do we put our life into every act. The true doctrine of omnipresence is that God reappears with all his parts in every moss and cobweb. The value of the universe contrives to throw itself into every point. If the good is there, so is the evil; if the affinity, so the repulsion; if the force, so the limitation.
The world exists in a drop of dew. A microscope can't find the tiny creature that isn't any less significant because it’s small. Senses like sight, hearing, taste, smell, movement, resistance, hunger, and reproductive organs that connect with eternity all fit within the small being. In the same way, we invest our lives into every action. The true idea of omnipresence is that God shows up in every piece of moss and cobweb, bringing all His qualities with Him. The value of the universe manages to concentrate itself in every point. If there’s good, there’s also evil; if there’s attraction, there’s also repulsion; if there’s strength, there’s also limitation.
Thus is the universe alive. All things are moral. That soul which within us is a sentiment, outside of us is a law. We feel its inspiration; out there in history we can see its fatal strength. “It is in the world, and the world was made by it.” Justice is not postponed. A perfect equity adjusts its balance in all parts of life. Ἀεὶ γὰρ εὖ πίπτουσιν οἱ Διὸς κύβοι,—The dice of God are always loaded. The world looks like a multiplication-table, or a mathematical equation, which, turn it how you will, balances itself. Take what figure you will, its exact value, nor more nor less, still returns to you. Every secret is told, every crime is punished, every virtue rewarded, every wrong redressed, in silence and certainty. What we call retribution is the universal necessity by which the whole appears wherever a part appears. If you see smoke, there must be fire. If you see a hand or a limb, you know that the trunk to which it belongs is there behind.
The universe is alive. Everything has a moral aspect. The soul within us is a feeling, while outside of us, it represents a law. We can feel its inspiration; throughout history, we can observe its powerful force. “It is in the world, and the world was made by it.” Justice isn’t delayed. Perfect fairness creates balance in every part of life. The dice of God are always loaded. The world resembles a multiplication table or a mathematical equation, which balances itself no matter how you approach it. Take any value you like, its exact worth, neither more nor less, will always come back to you. Every secret is revealed, every crime is punished, every good deed is rewarded, and every wrong is corrected, all in silence and certainty. What we refer to as retribution is the universal requirement that ensures the whole is present wherever a part is found. If you see smoke, there must be fire. If you see a hand or a limb, you know the trunk it belongs to is there behind it.
Every act rewards itself, or, in other words integrates itself, in a twofold manner; first in the thing, or in real nature; and secondly in the circumstance, or in apparent nature. Men call the circumstance the retribution. The causal retribution is in the thing and is seen by the soul. The retribution in the circumstance is seen by the understanding; it is inseparable from the thing, but is often spread over a long time and so does not become distinct until after many years. The specific stripes may follow late after the offence, but they follow because they accompany it. Crime and punishment grow out of one stem. Punishment is a fruit that unsuspected ripens within the flower of the pleasure which concealed it. Cause and effect, means and ends, seed and fruit, cannot be severed; for the effect already blooms in the cause, the end preexists in the means, the fruit in the seed.
Every action has its own reward, or in other words, it fulfills itself in two ways; first in the essence of the action itself, and second in the circumstances surrounding it, which people refer to as the retribution. The underlying retribution is inherent in the action itself and is recognized by the soul. The retribution related to the circumstances is understood by our intellect; it is closely linked to the action, but often takes a long time to become clear and may only be evident after many years. The specific consequences might appear long after the wrongdoing, but they come about because they are connected to it. Crime and punishment arise from the same source. Punishment is a result that silently develops within the bloom of the pleasure that hides it. Cause and effect, means and ends, seed and fruit cannot be separated; for the effect is already present within the cause, the end exists within the means, and the fruit is contained within the seed.
Whilst thus the world will be whole and refuses to be disparted, we seek to act partially, to sunder, to appropriate; for example,—to gratify the senses we sever the pleasure of the senses from the needs of the character. The ingenuity of man has always been dedicated to the solution of one problem,—how to detach the sensual sweet, the sensual strong, the sensual bright, etc., from the moral sweet, the moral deep, the moral fair; that is, again, to contrive to cut clean off this upper surface so thin as to leave it bottomless; to get a one end, without an other end. The soul says, ‘Eat;’ the body would feast. The soul says, ‘The man and woman shall be one flesh and one soul;’ the body would join the flesh only. The soul says, ‘Have dominion over all things to the ends of virtue;’ the body would have the power over things to its own ends.
While the world remains whole and refuses to be divided, we choose to act in partiality, to separate, to take for ourselves; for instance, to satisfy our senses we disconnect the pleasure from the needs of our character. Humanity's creativity has always been focused on solving one problem—how to separate the sensual pleasures, the sensual strength, the sensual brightness, etc., from the moral pleasures, the moral depth, the moral beauty; that is, once again, to find a way to cut off this thin upper layer to leave it bottomless; to obtain a one end without an other end. The soul says, 'Eat;' the body wants to feast. The soul says, 'The man and woman shall be one flesh and one soul;' the body only desires to join the flesh. The soul says, 'Have dominion over all things for the sake of virtue;' the body seeks power over things for its own sake.
The soul strives amain to live and work through all things. It would be the only fact. All things shall be added unto it,—power, pleasure, knowledge, beauty. The particular man aims to be somebody; to set up for himself; to truck and higgle for a private good; and, in particulars, to ride that he may ride; to dress that he may be dressed; to eat that he may eat; and to govern, that he may be seen. Men seek to be great; they would have offices, wealth, power, and fame. They think that to be great is to possess one side of nature,—the sweet, without the other side, the bitter.
The soul strives hard to live and engage with everything. That would be the only truth. Everything will be added to it—power, pleasure, knowledge, beauty. Individuals aim to be recognized; to establish their own identity; to barter and negotiate for personal gain; and, in specific cases, to ride so they can ride, to dress so they can be dressed, to eat so they can eat, and to govern so they can be seen. People want to be great; they seek positions, wealth, power, and fame. They believe that being great means to have one side of existence—the sweet—without the other side, the bitter.
This dividing and detaching is steadily counteracted. Up to this day it must be owned no projector has had the smallest success. The parted water reunites behind our hand. Pleasure is taken out of pleasant things, profit out of profitable things, power out of strong things, as soon as we seek to separate them from the whole. We can no more halve things and get the sensual good, by itself, than we can get an inside that shall have no outside, or a light without a shadow. “Drive out Nature with a fork, she comes running back.”
This separation and division are continuously resisted. To this day, it must be acknowledged that no planner has had even the slightest success. The split waters come back together behind us. Joy is drained from enjoyable things, benefit from beneficial things, and strength from powerful things as soon as we try to isolate them from the whole. We cannot split things in half and expect to get the pleasure alone, just like we can't have an inside without an outside or light without shadow. “Try to push Nature away with a fork, and she comes rushing back.”
Life invests itself with inevitable conditions, which the unwise seek to dodge, which one and another brags that he does not know, that they do not touch him;—but the brag is on his lips, the conditions are in his soul. If he escapes them in one part they attack him in another more vital part. If he has escaped them in form and in the appearance, it is because he has resisted his life and fled from himself, and the retribution is so much death. So signal is the failure of all attempts to make this separation of the good from the tax, that the experiment would not be tried,—since to try it is to be mad,—but for the circumstance, that when the disease began in the will, of rebellion and separation, the intellect is at once infected, so that the man ceases to see God whole in each object, but is able to see the sensual allurement of an object and not see the sensual hurt; he sees the mermaid’s head but not the dragon’s tail, and thinks he can cut off that which he would have from that which he would not have. “How secret art thou who dwellest in the highest heavens in silence, O thou only great God, sprinkling with an unwearied providence certain penal blindnesses upon such as have unbridled desires!”[1]
Life comes with unavoidable conditions that the foolish try to avoid, thinking that they are unaffected. But their words are just talk, while the conditions are deep within them. If they escape one challenge, it will hit them in a more essential area. If they manage to evade the superficial aspects, it’s only because they are fighting against their true self, and the consequence is a kind of death. The failure to separate the good from the burdens is so clear that no one would attempt it—attempting it is madness—except for the fact that once the will starts to rebel and separate, the mind becomes tainted. Then the person can no longer see God completely in everything, but only recognizes the enticing parts of things while ignoring the hidden dangers; they see the mermaid’s head but not the dragon’s tail, thinking they can keep what they desire while discarding what they don’t. “How hidden you are, O great God, who dwell in the highest heavens in silence, spreading with tireless care certain blind spots upon those who have uncontrolled desires!”[1]
[1] St. Augustine, Confessions, B. I.
The human soul is true to these facts in the painting of fable, of history, of law, of proverbs, of conversation. It finds a tongue in literature unawares. Thus the Greeks called Jupiter, Supreme Mind; but having traditionally ascribed to him many base actions, they involuntarily made amends to reason by tying up the hands of so bad a god. He is made as helpless as a king of England. Prometheus knows one secret which Jove must bargain for; Minerva, another. He cannot get his own thunders; Minerva keeps the key of them:—
The human soul is faithful to these truths in storytelling, history, law, proverbs, and conversation. It expresses itself in literature without realizing it. The Greeks referred to Jupiter as the Supreme Mind; however, after attributing many unworthy actions to him, they unintentionally reconciled this with reason by limiting the powers of such a flawed god. He becomes as powerless as a king of England. Prometheus knows one secret that Jove needs to negotiate for; Minerva knows another. He can't summon his own thunder; Minerva holds the key to it.
“Of all the gods, I only know the keys
That ope the solid doors within whose vaults
His thunders sleep.”
“Of all the gods, I only know the keys
That open the solid doors within whose vaults
His thunders rest.”
A plain confession of the in-working of the All and of its moral aim. The Indian mythology ends in the same ethics; and it would seem impossible for any fable to be invented and get any currency which was not moral. Aurora forgot to ask youth for her lover, and though Tithonus is immortal, he is old. Achilles is not quite invulnerable; the sacred waters did not wash the heel by which Thetis held him. Siegfried, in the Nibelungen, is not quite immortal, for a leaf fell on his back whilst he was bathing in the dragon’s blood, and that spot which it covered is mortal. And so it must be. There is a crack in every thing God has made. It would seem there is always this vindictive circumstance stealing in at unawares even into the wild poesy in which the human fancy attempted to make bold holiday and to shake itself free of the old laws,—this back-stroke, this kick of the gun, certifying that the law is fatal; that in nature nothing can be given, all things are sold.
A straightforward acknowledgment of the inherent workings of the universe and its moral purpose. Indian mythology reaches the same ethical conclusions, and it seems impossible for any story to be created and gain popularity that isn’t moral. Aurora forgot to ask youth for her lover, and even though Tithonus is immortal, he is old. Achilles isn't completely invincible; the sacred waters didn’t wash the heel where Thetis held him. Siegfried, in the Nibelungen, isn’t entirely immortal either, as a leaf fell on his back while he was bathing in the dragon’s blood, and that spot is mortal. And so it must be. There’s a flaw in everything God has made. It seems that this vindictive circumstance always sneaks in unexpectedly, even in the wild poetry where human imagination attempts to have a carefree break and escape the old laws—this backlash, this kick of the gun, confirming that the law is fatal; that in nature, nothing can be given, everything is sold.
This is that ancient doctrine of Nemesis, who keeps watch in the universe and lets no offence go unchastised. The Furies they said are attendants on justice, and if the sun in heaven should transgress his path they would punish him. The poets related that stone walls and iron swords and leathern thongs had an occult sympathy with the wrongs of their owners; that the belt which Ajax gave Hector dragged the Trojan hero over the field at the wheels of the car of Achilles, and the sword which Hector gave Ajax was that on whose point Ajax fell. They recorded that when the Thasians erected a statue to Theagenes, a victor in the games, one of his rivals went to it by night and endeavored to throw it down by repeated blows, until at last he moved it from its pedestal and was crushed to death beneath its fall.
This is the old idea of Nemesis, who watches over the universe and ensures that every wrongdoing is punished. The Furies, they said, are guardians of justice, and if the sun in the sky were to stray from its path, they would punish it. The poets told stories about how stone walls, iron swords, and leather straps had a hidden connection to the injustices done to their owners; that the belt Ajax gave to Hector dragged the Trojan hero across the battlefield beneath Achilles' chariot, and the sword Hector gave to Ajax was the one on which Ajax fell. They also recounted that when the Thasians built a statue for Theagenes, a champion in the games, one of his competitors went to it at night and tried to knock it down with repeated blows, until he finally succeeded in moving it from its base and ended up crushed to death beneath it.
This voice of fable has in it somewhat divine. It came from thought above the will of the writer. That is the best part of each writer which has nothing private in it; that which he does not know; that which flowed out of his constitution and not from his too active invention; that which in the study of a single artist you might not easily find, but in the study of many you would abstract as the spirit of them all. Phidias it is not, but the work of man in that early Hellenic world that I would know. The name and circumstance of Phidias, however convenient for history, embarrass when we come to the highest criticism. We are to see that which man was tending to do in a given period, and was hindered, or, if you will, modified in doing, by the interfering volitions of Phidias, of Dante, of Shakspeare, the organ whereby man at the moment wrought.
This storytelling has a bit of the divine in it. It comes from thoughts that go beyond the writer's will. The best part of every writer is what’s not personal; what they don’t fully understand; what comes naturally from their essence rather than from a hyperactive imagination; what you might not easily see in the work of a single artist, but that you could recognize as the essence of many. It's not just about Phidias, but rather the work of humans in that early Greek world that I want to understand. While the name and story of Phidias are useful for history, they complicate things when we’re looking at the highest level of critique. We need to see what people were striving to accomplish during a specific time, and how their intentions were affected or, if you prefer, reshaped by the influence of individuals like Phidias, Dante, and Shakespeare, who were the voices through which humanity expressed itself at that moment.
Still more striking is the expression of this fact in the proverbs of all nations, which are always the literature of reason, or the statements of an absolute truth without qualification. Proverbs, like the sacred books of each nation, are the sanctuary of the intuitions. That which the droning world, chained to appearances, will not allow the realist to say in his own words, it will suffer him to say in proverbs without contradiction. And this law of laws, which the pulpit, the senate and the college deny, is hourly preached in all markets and workshops by flights of proverbs, whose teaching is as true and as omnipresent as that of birds and flies.
Even more striking is how this fact is expressed in the proverbs of every nation, which represent the wisdom of reason or statements of absolute truth without any qualifiers. Proverbs, much like the sacred texts of each culture, serve as the refuge for deeply held intuitions. What the monotonous world, tied to surface appearances, will not let the realist express in his own words, it will permit him to convey through proverbs without contradiction. And this fundamental truth, which is rejected by the pulpit, the senate, and academia, is continuously preached in all markets and workplaces through countless proverbs, with teachings that are as true and as universal as those of birds and flies.
All things are double, one against another.—Tit for tat; an eye for an eye; a tooth for a tooth; blood for blood; measure for measure; love for love.—Give and it shall be given you.—He that watereth shall be watered himself.—What will you have? quoth God; pay for it and take it.—Nothing venture, nothing have.—Thou shalt be paid exactly for what thou hast done, no more, no less.—Who doth not work shall not eat.—Harm watch, harm catch.—Curses always recoil on the head of him who imprecates them.—If you put a chain around the neck of a slave, the other end fastens itself around your own.—Bad counsel confounds the adviser.—The Devil is an ass.
Everything has its opposite. — You get what you give; an eye for an eye; a tooth for a tooth; blood for blood; justice for justice; love for love. — Give, and it will be given to you. — Those who water others will themselves be watered. — What do you want? God asks; pay for it and take it. — Nothing ventured, nothing gained. — You’ll be compensated exactly for what you’ve done, neither more nor less. — Those who do not work shall not eat. — Watch for harm, and you’ll catch harm. — Curses always come back to the person who casts them. — If you put a chain around a slave's neck, the other end will fasten around your own. — Bad advice confounds the one who gives it. — The Devil is a fool.
It is thus written, because it is thus in life. Our action is overmastered and characterized above our will by the law of nature. We aim at a petty end quite aside from the public good, but our act arranges itself by irresistible magnetism in a line with the poles of the world.
It is written this way because it's how life is. Our actions are controlled and defined by the law of nature, beyond our control. We might aim for a small personal goal that’s unrelated to the greater good, but our actions inevitably align, like an irresistible magnet, with the broader forces at play in the world.
A man cannot speak but he judges himself. With his will or against his will he draws his portrait to the eye of his companions by every word. Every opinion reacts on him who utters it. It is a thread-ball thrown at a mark, but the other end remains in the thrower’s bag. Or rather it is a harpoon hurled at the whale, unwinding, as it flies, a coil of cord in the boat, and, if the harpoon is not good, or not well thrown, it will go nigh to cut the steersman in twain or to sink the boat.
A man can't help but judge himself when he speaks. Whether he means to or not, he reveals his character to those around him with every word. Every opinion he shares affects him as much as it does others. It's like throwing a ball of thread at a target, but the other end stays in the thrower's bag. Or it's like a harpoon aimed at a whale, unspooling a length of cord from the boat as it flies, and if the harpoon isn't good or isn't thrown well, it can end up injuring the person steering the boat or even sinking it.
You cannot do wrong without suffering wrong. “No man had ever a point of pride that was not injurious to him,” said Burke. The exclusive in fashionable life does not see that he excludes himself from enjoyment, in the attempt to appropriate it. The exclusionist in religion does not see that he shuts the door of heaven on himself, in striving to shut out others. Treat men as pawns and ninepins and you shall suffer as well as they. If you leave out their heart, you shall lose your own. The senses would make things of all persons; of women, of children, of the poor. The vulgar proverb, “I will get it from his purse or get it from his skin,” is sound philosophy.
You can’t do wrong without facing consequences. “No one has ever taken pride in something that didn’t harm them,” said Burke. The person who isolates themselves in fashionable circles doesn’t realize they’re missing out on true enjoyment by trying to hoard it. The exclusionist in religion fails to see that by trying to keep others out, they’re closing the door to heaven on themselves. If you treat people like objects or tools, you’ll end up suffering just like they do. If you ignore their feelings, you’ll lose touch with your own. People want to reduce others to mere things; whether it's women, children, or the less fortunate. The saying, “I’ll take it from his wallet or take it from his skin,” holds a lot of truth.
All infractions of love and equity in our social relations are speedily punished. They are punished by fear. Whilst I stand in simple relations to my fellow-man, I have no displeasure in meeting him. We meet as water meets water, or as two currents of air mix, with perfect diffusion and interpenetration of nature. But as soon as there is any departure from simplicity, and attempt at halfness, or good for me that is not good for him, my neighbor feels the wrong; he shrinks from me as far as I have shrunk from him; his eyes no longer seek mine; there is war between us; there is hate in him and fear in me.
All violations of love and fairness in our social interactions are quickly dealt with. They are dealt with through fear. When I relate simply to my fellow human, I feel no resentment in meeting them. We connect like water meets water or like two air currents blend, with complete openness and blending of essence. But as soon as there’s a shift from simplicity, an attempt to seek benefit for myself that isn’t also beneficial for them, my neighbor senses the injustice; they pull away from me as far as I've pulled away from them; their eyes stop searching for mine; there’s conflict between us; there’s enmity in them and fear in me.
All the old abuses in society, universal and particular, all unjust accumulations of property and power, are avenged in the same manner. Fear is an instructor of great sagacity and the herald of all revolutions. One thing he teaches, that there is rottenness where he appears. He is a carrion crow, and though you see not well what he hovers for, there is death somewhere. Our property is timid, our laws are timid, our cultivated classes are timid. Fear for ages has boded and mowed and gibbered over government and property. That obscene bird is not there for nothing. He indicates great wrongs which must be revised.
All the old societal issues, both widespread and specific, all unjust accumulations of wealth and power, are settled in the same way. Fear is a wise teacher and a sign of all revolutions. It teaches one thing: there is decay wherever it shows up. It’s like a scavenger bird, and even if you can't see exactly what it's after, something is dying nearby. Our property is insecure, our laws are fragile, our educated classes are fearful. For ages, fear has loomed and harvested and whispered over government and property. That grotesque bird isn't there for no reason. It points to significant wrongs that need to be addressed.
Of the like nature is that expectation of change which instantly follows the suspension of our voluntary activity. The terror of cloudless noon, the emerald of Polycrates, the awe of prosperity, the instinct which leads every generous soul to impose on itself tasks of a noble asceticism and vicarious virtue, are the tremblings of the balance of justice through the heart and mind of man.
Of the same kind is that hope for change that comes right after we stop our voluntary actions. The fear of a clear sky at noon, the luck of Polycrates, the respect for success, and the urge that drives every generous person to take on noble challenges and selfless acts, are all signs of the balance of justice shifting within the heart and mind of humanity.
Experienced men of the world know very well that it is best to pay scot and lot as they go along, and that a man often pays dear for a small frugality. The borrower runs in his own debt. Has a man gained any thing who has received a hundred favors and rendered none? Has he gained by borrowing, through indolence or cunning, his neighbor’s wares, or horses, or money? There arises on the deed the instant acknowledgment of benefit on the one part and of debt on the other; that is, of superiority and inferiority. The transaction remains in the memory of himself and his neighbor; and every new transaction alters according to its nature their relation to each other. He may soon come to see that he had better have broken his own bones than to have ridden in his neighbor’s coach, and that “the highest price he can pay for a thing is to ask for it.”
Experienced people understand that it's better to settle debts as they go instead of holding back, as being stingy can end up costing a lot. When someone borrows, they create their own debt. Has a person truly gained anything by receiving countless favors without giving anything in return? Have they gained by borrowing their neighbor’s goods, horses, or money through laziness or trickery? The moment a favor is given, it creates an acknowledgment of benefit on one side and debt on the other; essentially, one person is in a position of power while the other is in a position of weakness. Both the borrower and the lender remember this exchange, and every new transaction changes their relationship. They may soon realize that it would have been better to suffer their own hardships than to ride in someone else's luxury, and that “the highest cost of something is to simply ask for it.”
A wise man will extend this lesson to all parts of life, and know that it is the part of prudence to face every claimant and pay every just demand on your time, your talents, or your heart. Always pay; for first or last you must pay your entire debt. Persons and events may stand for a time between you and justice, but it is only a postponement. You must pay at last your own debt. If you are wise you will dread a prosperity which only loads you with more. Benefit is the end of nature. But for every benefit which you receive, a tax is levied. He is great who confers the most benefits. He is base,—and that is the one base thing in the universe,—to receive favors and render none. In the order of nature we cannot render benefits to those from whom we receive them, or only seldom. But the benefit we receive must be rendered again, line for line, deed for deed, cent for cent, to somebody. Beware of too much good staying in your hand. It will fast corrupt and worm worms. Pay it away quickly in some sort.
A wise person applies this lesson to every aspect of life and understands that it's smart to confront every obligation and meet every fair demand on your time, skills, or emotions. Always pay up; in the end, you need to settle your entire debt. People and situations might temporarily stand between you and fairness, but it's just a delay. Eventually, you must repay your own debt. If you're smart, you'll be cautious of a success that only burdens you further. Benefit is the goal of nature. However, for every advantage you gain, there’s a price to pay. The truly great person is the one who gives the most. It’s lowly—really the only unworthy thing in the world—to accept favors and not return them. In the way nature works, we can’t often give back to those from whom we receive, or only very rarely. But the benefits you receive must be given back, item for item, action for action, dollar for dollar, to someone else. Be careful of holding onto too much good. It will quickly spoil and decay. Give it away promptly in some way.
Labor is watched over by the same pitiless laws. Cheapest, say the prudent, is the dearest labor. What we buy in a broom, a mat, a wagon, a knife, is some application of good sense to a common want. It is best to pay in your land a skilful gardener, or to buy good sense applied to gardening; in your sailor, good sense applied to navigation; in the house, good sense applied to cooking, sewing, serving; in your agent, good sense applied to accounts and affairs. So do you multiply your presence, or spread yourself throughout your estate. But because of the dual constitution of things, in labor as in life there can be no cheating. The thief steals from himself. The swindler swindles himself. For the real price of labor is knowledge and virtue, whereof wealth and credit are signs. These signs, like paper money, may be counterfeited or stolen, but that which they represent, namely, knowledge and virtue, cannot be counterfeited or stolen. These ends of labor cannot be answered but by real exertions of the mind, and in obedience to pure motives. The cheat, the defaulter, the gambler, cannot extort the knowledge of material and moral nature which his honest care and pains yield to the operative. The law of nature is, Do the thing, and you shall have the Power; but they who do not the thing have not the power.
Labor is governed by the same unforgiving laws. The wise say that the cheapest labor often ends up being the most expensive. What we purchase in a broom, a mat, a wagon, or a knife is simply a smart solution to a basic need. It's better to pay a skilled gardener in your area or to buy practical advice on gardening; for your sailor, find someone with good sense applied to navigation; in your home, seek out good sense in cooking, sewing, and serving; and for your agent, look for good judgment in managing finances and affairs. This way, you expand your influence and distribute your presence across your property. However, due to the dual nature of things, just like in life, there's no way to cheat in labor. A thief ultimately steals from themselves. A fraudster deceives only themselves. Because the true value of labor stems from knowledge and integrity, of which wealth and credit are merely indicators. These indicators, like paper money, can be faked or taken, but what they represent—knowledge and integrity—cannot be forged or stolen. The rewards of labor can only be achieved through genuine effort and adherence to principled motives. The cheat, the defaulter, the gambler cannot extract the knowledge of material and moral truths that honest work and dedication provide to the diligent. The law of nature is simple: Do the work, and you will gain the strength; but those who do not do the work lack the power.
Human labor, through all its forms, from the sharpening of a stake to the construction of a city or an epic, is one immense illustration of the perfect compensation of the universe. The absolute balance of Give and Take, the doctrine that every thing has its price,—and if that price is not paid, not that thing but something else is obtained, and that it is impossible to get any thing without its price,—is not less sublime in the columns of a leger than in the budgets of states, in the laws of light and darkness, in all the action and reaction of nature. I cannot doubt that the high laws which each man sees implicated in those processes with which he is conversant, the stern ethics which sparkle on his chisel-edge, which are measured out by his plumb and foot-rule, which stand as manifest in the footing of the shop-bill as in the history of a state,—do recommend to him his trade, and though seldom named, exalt his business to his imagination.
Human labor, in all its forms, from sharpening a stake to building a city or creating an epic, is a huge example of the universe's perfect balance. The absolute principle of Give and Take, the idea that everything has its price—and if that price isn't paid, you don't get that thing but something else instead, and that it's impossible to get anything without its price—is just as profound in the columns of a ledger as it is in state budgets, in the laws of light and darkness, and in all the interactions of nature. I can’t doubt that the important laws each person sees involved in the processes they understand, the strict ethics that shine on their tools, which are measured by their level and ruler, and which are just as clear in a shop bill as in the history of a state—these all make their work meaningful, and although rarely acknowledged, elevate their trade in their minds.
The league between virtue and nature engages all things to assume a hostile front to vice. The beautiful laws and substances of the world persecute and whip the traitor. He finds that things are arranged for truth and benefit, but there is no den in the wide world to hide a rogue. Commit a crime, and the earth is made of glass. Commit a crime, and it seems as if a coat of snow fell on the ground, such as reveals in the woods the track of every partridge and fox and squirrel and mole. You cannot recall the spoken word, you cannot wipe out the foot-track, you cannot draw up the ladder, so as to leave no inlet or clew. Some damning circumstance always transpires. The laws and substances of nature,—water, snow, wind, gravitation,—become penalties to the thief.
The connection between virtue and nature makes everything turn against vice. The beautiful laws and elements of the world chase down and punish the traitor. He realizes that everything is set up for truth and benefit, but there's no hiding place anywhere for a scoundrel. Commit a crime, and it feels like the earth is made of glass. Commit a crime, and it seems like a layer of snow has fallen, revealing the tracks of every bird, fox, squirrel, and mole in the woods. You can't take back what you've said, you can't erase your footprints, you can't pull up the ladder to leave no trace or clue. Some incriminating evidence always comes to light. The laws and elements of nature—water, snow, wind, gravity—turn into punishments for the thief.
On the other hand the law holds with equal sureness for all right action. Love, and you shall be loved. All love is mathematically just, as much as the two sides of an algebraic equation. The good man has absolute good, which like fire turns every thing to its own nature, so that you cannot do him any harm; but as the royal armies sent against Napoleon, when he approached cast down their colors and from enemies became friends, so disasters of all kinds, as sickness, offence, poverty, prove benefactors:—
On the other hand, the law applies just as surely to all right actions. Love, and you will be loved. All love is mathematically fair, just like the two sides of an algebraic equation. A good person has absolute goodness, which like fire transforms everything to its own nature, meaning you can't harm them; but just like the royal armies sent against Napoleon, who lowered their flags and became friends when he approached, various disasters—like illness, offense, and poverty—end up being blessings:—
“Winds blow and waters roll
Strength to the brave, and power and deity,
Yet in themselves are nothing.”
“Winds blow and waters roll
Strength to the brave, and power and divinity,
Yet in themselves are nothing.”
The good are befriended even by weakness and defect. As no man had ever a point of pride that was not injurious to him, so no man had ever a defect that was not somewhere made useful to him. The stag in the fable admired his horns and blamed his feet, but when the hunter came, his feet saved him, and afterwards, caught in the thicket, his horns destroyed him. Every man in his lifetime needs to thank his faults. As no man thoroughly understands a truth until he has contended against it, so no man has a thorough acquaintance with the hindrances or talents of men until he has suffered from the one and seen the triumph of the other over his own want of the same. Has he a defect of temper that unfits him to live in society? Thereby he is driven to entertain himself alone and acquire habits of self-help; and thus, like the wounded oyster, he mends his shell with pearl.
The good are even supported by their weaknesses and flaws. Just as no one ever had a source of pride that didn't ultimately harm him, no one ever had a flaw that didn't somehow end up being useful. In the fable, the stag admired his antlers and criticized his legs, but when the hunter appeared, his legs saved him, and later, when he got stuck in the bushes, his antlers led to his downfall. Everyone should be grateful for their faults during their lifetime. Just as no one truly understands a truth until they've fought against it, no one fully knows the challenges or strengths of people until they've struggled with one and witnessed the success of the other that they lack. If someone has a bad temper that makes it hard for them to fit in with society, it forces them to spend time alone and develop self-reliance; and in doing so, like the injured oyster, they repair their shell with pearls.
Our strength grows out of our weakness. The indignation which arms itself with secret forces does not awaken until we are pricked and stung and sorely assailed. A great man is always willing to be little. Whilst he sits on the cushion of advantages, he goes to sleep. When he is pushed, tormented, defeated, he has a chance to learn something; he has been put on his wits, on his manhood; he has gained facts; learns his ignorance; is cured of the insanity of conceit; has got moderation and real skill. The wise man throws himself on the side of his assailants. It is more his interest than it is theirs to find his weak point. The wound cicatrizes and falls off from him like a dead skin and when they would triumph, lo! he has passed on invulnerable. Blame is safer than praise. I hate to be defended in a newspaper. As long as all that is said is said against me, I feel a certain assurance of success. But as soon as honeyed words of praise are spoken for me I feel as one that lies unprotected before his enemies. In general, every evil to which we do not succumb is a benefactor. As the Sandwich Islander believes that the strength and valor of the enemy he kills passes into himself, so we gain the strength of the temptation we resist.
Our strength comes from our weaknesses. The anger that gathers hidden power only rises when we're pushed, hurt, or heavily attacked. A truly great person is always ready to be humble. When they are comfortably sitting on their pile of advantages, they become complacent. But when they’re challenged, tormented, or defeated, they have an opportunity to learn; they're forced to rely on their intelligence and courage; they gain insight, recognize their ignorance, and are cured of the madness of arrogance; they develop balance and real skills. The wise person sides with their attackers. It benefits him more than it benefits them to identify his weakness. The wound heals and falls off like dead skin, and when they think they've won, he has moved on, unscathed. Criticism feels safer than praise. I dislike being defended in a newspaper. While everything said is against me, I feel a level of confidence in my success. But as soon as sweet words of admiration are spoken about me, I feel exposed before my enemies. Generally, every challenge we don’t succumb to is like a blessing in disguise. Just as a person from the Sandwich Islands believes that the strength and courage of an enemy they kill transfers to them, we gain power from the temptations we resist.
The same guards which protect us from disaster, defect, and enmity, defend us, if we will, from selfishness and fraud. Bolts and bars are not the best of our institutions, nor is shrewdness in trade a mark of wisdom. Men suffer all their life long under the foolish superstition that they can be cheated. But it is as impossible for a man to be cheated by any one but himself, as for a thing to be and not to be at the same time. There is a third silent party to all our bargains. The nature and soul of things takes on itself the guaranty of the fulfilment of every contract, so that honest service cannot come to loss. If you serve an ungrateful master, serve him the more. Put God in your debt. Every stroke shall be repaid. The longer The payment is withholden, the better for you; for compound interest on compound interest is the rate and usage of this exchequer.
The same safeguards that protect us from disaster, betrayal, and hostility also shield us, if we choose, from selfishness and deceit. Locks and bars aren't the best of our systems, nor is cunning in business a sign of true wisdom. People endure their whole lives under the silly belief that they can be fooled. But it’s just as impossible for someone to be cheated by anyone other than themselves, as it is for something to exist and not exist at the same time. There’s a third silent participant in all our deals. The nature and essence of things guarantees the fulfillment of every contract, ensuring that honest work cannot lead to loss. If you serve an ungrateful boss, serve him even more. Put God in your debt. Every effort will be rewarded. The longer payment is delayed, the better for you, because compound interest on compound interest is the rate and practice of this treasury.
The history of persecution is a history of endeavors to cheat nature, to make water run up hill, to twist a rope of sand. It makes no difference whether the actors be many or one, a tyrant or a mob. A mob is a society of bodies voluntarily bereaving themselves of reason and traversing its work. The mob is man voluntarily descending to the nature of the beast. Its fit hour of activity is night. Its actions are insane like its whole constitution. It persecutes a principle; it would whip a right; it would tar and feather justice, by inflicting fire and outrage upon the houses and persons of those who have these. It resembles the prank of boys, who run with fire-engines to put out the ruddy aurora streaming to the stars. The inviolate spirit turns their spite against the wrongdoers. The martyr cannot be dishonored. Every lash inflicted is a tongue of fame; every prison, a more illustrious abode; every burned book or house enlightens the world; every suppressed or expunged word reverberates through the earth from side to side. Hours of sanity and consideration are always arriving to communities, as to individuals, when the truth is seen and the martyrs are justified.
The history of persecution is a history of attempts to defy nature, to make water flow uphill, to twist a rope made of sand. It doesn’t matter if the actors are many or just one, whether it's a tyrant or a mob. A mob is a group of people willingly giving up their reason and undermining its purpose. The mob represents humanity choosing to act like beasts. Its prime time is at night. Its actions are irrational, just like its entire nature. It persecutes a principle; it seeks to punish a right; it wants to humiliate justice by inflicting violence and outrage on the homes and lives of those who possess these virtues. It’s like the childish antics of boys who rush to extinguish the bright glow of the dawn. The untouchable spirit turns their anger back on the wrongdoers. The martyr cannot be shamed. Every strike against them is a testament to their renown; every prison becomes a more distinguished place; every book or home that is burned sheds light on the world; every suppressed or removed word resonates across the earth endlessly. Moments of sanity and reflection always come to communities, just as they do to individuals, when the truth is recognized and the martyrs are vindicated.
Thus do all things preach the indifferency of circumstances. The man is all. Every thing has two sides, a good and an evil. Every advantage has its tax. I learn to be content. But the doctrine of compensation is not the doctrine of indifferency. The thoughtless say, on hearing these representations,—What boots it to do well? there is one event to good and evil; if I gain any good I must pay for it; if I lose any good I gain some other; all actions are indifferent.
Thus, everything shows that circumstances don’t matter. The person is what matters most. Everything has two sides, a positive and a negative. Every benefit comes with its cost. I learn to be satisfied. But the idea of balance isn’t the same as the idea of indifference. The careless might say, when they hear these claims — What’s the point in trying to do good? Good and bad have the same outcome; if I get something good, I have to pay for it; if I lose something good, I gain something else; all actions are neutral.
There is a deeper fact in the soul than compensation, to wit, its own nature. The soul is not a compensation, but a life. The soul is. Under all this running sea of circumstance, whose waters ebb and flow with perfect balance, lies the aboriginal abyss of real Being. Essence, or God, is not a relation or a part, but the whole. Being is the vast affirmative, excluding negation, self-balanced, and swallowing up all relations, parts and times within itself. Nature, truth, virtue, are the influx from thence. Vice is the absence or departure of the same. Nothing, Falsehood, may indeed stand as the great Night or shade on which as a background the living universe paints itself forth, but no fact is begotten by it; it cannot work, for it is not. It cannot work any good; it cannot work any harm. It is harm inasmuch as it is worse not to be than to be.
There's a deeper truth in the soul than just compensation: its own essence. The soul isn't a compensation; it’s a life. The soul is. Beneath all this swirling sea of circumstances, where the waters rise and fall in perfect harmony, lies the original void of true existence. Essence, or God, isn't a relationship or a part but the whole. Being is the vast affirmation, excluding negation, self-sustaining, and encompassing all relationships, parts, and moments within itself. Nature, truth, and virtue flow from this source. Vice is the absence or departure from it. Nothingness and falsehood may serve as the great Night or shadow against which the living universe displays itself, but no fact comes from it; it cannot create, because it does not exist. It can't produce any good or any harm. It is harmful only in that not existing is worse than existing.
We feel defrauded of the retribution due to evil acts, because the criminal adheres to his vice and contumacy and does not come to a crisis or judgment anywhere in visible nature. There is no stunning confutation of his nonsense before men and angels. Has he therefore outwitted the law? Inasmuch as he carries the malignity and the lie with him he so far deceases from nature. In some manner there will be a demonstration of the wrong to the understanding also; but, should we not see it, this deadly deduction makes square the eternal account.
We feel cheated out of the justice we deserve for evil actions because the criminal clings to his wrongdoing and defiance, avoiding any confrontation or judgment in the visible world. There's no overwhelming proof of his nonsense that silences him before people or angels. Has he managed to outsmart the law? Since he carries his malice and deceit with him, he is, in a way, removed from nature. Somehow, there will be a demonstration of the wrong to the understanding as well; but even if we don't see it, this grim conclusion balances the eternal scales.
Neither can it be said, on the other hand, that the gain of rectitude must be bought by any loss. There is no penalty to virtue; no penalty to wisdom; they are proper additions of being. In a virtuous action I properly am; in a virtuous act I add to the world; I plant into deserts conquered from Chaos and Nothing and see the darkness receding on the limits of the horizon. There can be no excess to love, none to knowledge, none to beauty, when these attributes are considered in the purest sense. The soul refuses limits, and always affirms an Optimism, never a Pessimism.
It can’t be said, on the other hand, that being upright requires any kind of sacrifice. There’s no cost to being virtuous; no cost to being wise; they are just natural parts of existence. In a virtuous action, I truly exist; in a virtuous act, I contribute to the world; I bring life to barren places taken back from Chaos and Nothing, and I watch the darkness fade at the edge of the horizon. There can be no limit to love, none to knowledge, none to beauty when we look at these qualities in their purest form. The soul rejects limits and always embraces optimism, never pessimism.
His life is a progress, and not a station. His instinct is trust. Our instinct uses “more” and “less” in application to man, of the presence of the soul, and not of its absence, the brave man is greater than the coward; the true, the benevolent, the wise, is more a man and not less, than the fool and knave. There is no tax on the good of virtue, for that is the incoming of God himself, or absolute existence, without any comparative. Material good has its tax, and if it came without desert or sweat, has no root in me, and the next wind will blow it away. But all the good of nature is the soul’s, and may be had if paid for in nature’s lawful coin, that is, by labor which the heart and the head allow. I no longer wish to meet a good I do not earn, for example to find a pot of buried gold, knowing that it brings with it new burdens. I do not wish more external goods,—neither possessions, nor honors, nor powers, nor persons. The gain is apparent; the tax is certain. But there is no tax on the knowledge that the compensation exists and that it is not desirable to dig up treasure. Herein I rejoice with a serene eternal peace. I contract the boundaries of possible mischief. I learn the wisdom of St. Bernard,—“Nothing can work me damage except myself; the harm that I sustain I carry about with me, and never am a real sufferer but by my own fault.”
His life is a journey, not a destination. His instinct is to trust. Our instinct uses “more” and “less” when it comes to people, relating to the presence of the soul, not its absence; the brave person is greater than the coward. The truthful, the kind, and the wise are more human, not less, than the fool and the scoundrel. There’s no cost to the goodness of virtue because it represents the essence of God or pure existence, without any comparisons. Material wealth has its price, and if it comes without effort or merit, it has no foundation in me, and the next gust of wind will blow it away. However, all the goodness in nature belongs to the soul and can be obtained if paid for in nature’s rightful currency, that is, through hard work that the heart and mind agree upon. I no longer want to encounter a good I haven't earned; for instance, stumbling upon a pot of buried gold only to find it brings new burdens. I don’t desire more external goods—no possessions, honors, powers, or people. The benefits are clear; the cost is definite. But there’s no price on the realization that compensation exists and that it's not worth it to unearth treasure. In this, I find joy in a calm, everlasting peace. I narrow the range of potential harm. I embrace the wisdom of St. Bernard: “Nothing can hurt me except myself; the suffering I endure I carry with me, and I am never truly harmed except by my own actions.”
In the nature of the soul is the compensation for the inequalities of condition. The radical tragedy of nature seems to be the distinction of More and Less. How can Less not feel the pain; how not feel indignation or malevolence towards More? Look at those who have less faculty, and one feels sad and knows not well what to make of it. He almost shuns their eye; he fears they will upbraid God. What should they do? It seems a great injustice. But see the facts nearly and these mountainous inequalities vanish. Love reduces them as the sun melts the iceberg in the sea. The heart and soul of all men being one, this bitterness of His and Mine ceases. His is mine. I am my brother and my brother is me. If I feel overshadowed and outdone by great neighbors, I can yet love; I can still receive; and he that loveth maketh his own the grandeur he loves. Thereby I make the discovery that my brother is my guardian, acting for me with the friendliest designs, and the estate I so admired and envied is my own. It is the nature of the soul to appropriate all things. Jesus and Shakspeare are fragments of the soul, and by love I conquer and incorporate them in my own conscious domain. His virtue,—is not that mine? His wit,—if it cannot be made mine, it is not wit.
Within the essence of the soul lies a remedy for the inequalities of life. The fundamental tragedy of nature seems to be the divide between More and Less. How can those with Less avoid feeling pain; how can they not experience anger or resentment towards those with More? When we observe those who have fewer abilities, it brings a sense of sadness, and it’s hard to know how to respond. We often avoid eye contact, fearing they might blame God. What options do they have? It seems like a significant injustice. But if we look closely at the facts, these vast inequalities disappear. Love diminishes them just as the sun melts an iceberg in the ocean. Since the heart and soul of all people are united, the bitterness of his and mine dissolves. His is mine. I am my brother, and my brother is me. Even if I feel overshadowed and outshined by those who are more accomplished, I can still love; I can still embrace connection. Those who love make the greatness they admire their own. I then realize that my brother is my protector, acting in my best interest, and the possessions I so admire and envy are really mine. It’s in the nature of the soul to claim everything. Jesus and Shakespeare are pieces of the soul, and through love, I overcome and integrate them into my own conscious experience. His virtue—doesn’t that belong to me too? His wit—if I can't claim it, then it's not true wit.
Such also is the natural history of calamity. The changes which break up at short intervals the prosperity of men are advertisements of a nature whose law is growth. Every soul is by this intrinsic necessity quitting its whole system of things, its friends and home and laws and faith, as the shell-fish crawls out of its beautiful but stony case, because it no longer admits of its growth, and slowly forms a new house. In proportion to the vigor of the individual these revolutions are frequent, until in some happier mind they are incessant and all worldly relations hang very loosely about him, becoming as it were a transparent fluid membrane through which the living form is seen, and not, as in most men, an indurated heterogeneous fabric of many dates and of no settled character, in which the man is imprisoned. Then there can be enlargement, and the man of to-day scarcely recognizes the man of yesterday. And such should be the outward biography of man in time, a putting off of dead circumstances day by day, as he renews his raiment day by day. But to us, in our lapsed estate, resting, not advancing, resisting, not cooperating with the divine expansion, this growth comes by shocks.
The same can be said about the natural history of disaster. The changes that disrupt people's prosperity at short intervals are signs of a nature that follows the law of growth. Every individual, by this essential need, is leaving behind their entire system of existence—friends, home, laws, and beliefs—just as a shellfish crawls out of its beautiful but rigid shell because it can no longer grow and slowly creates a new one. The more vigorous the individual, the more often these transformations occur, until in some happier person they happen continuously, and all worldly connections seem very loose around them, transforming into a kind of transparent, fluid membrane through which the living being is visible, rather than, as in most people, a hardened, mixed fabric of many times and no consistent character, which confines the person. This allows for expansion, and the person today hardly recognizes the person from yesterday. This should be the outward journey of a person through time—a shedding of outdated circumstances day by day, just as one refreshes their clothing daily. But for us, in our degraded state, resting rather than progressing, resisting rather than cooperating with divine growth, this development comes through jolts.
We cannot part with our friends. We cannot let our angels go. We do not see that they only go out that archangels may come in. We are idolaters of the old. We do not believe in the riches of the soul, in its proper eternity and omnipresence. We do not believe there is any force in to-day to rival or recreate that beautiful yesterday. We linger in the ruins of the old tent where once we had bread and shelter and organs, nor believe that the spirit can feed, cover, and nerve us again. We cannot again find aught so dear, so sweet, so graceful. But we sit and weep in vain. The voice of the Almighty saith, ‘Up and onward for evermore!’ We cannot stay amid the ruins. Neither will we rely on the new; and so we walk ever with reverted eyes, like those monsters who look backwards.
We can't let go of our friends. We can't say goodbye to our angels. We don't realize that when they leave, it's because archangels are coming in. We are stuck in the past. We don't believe in the wealth of the soul, in its true eternity and all-presence. We can't see that there's any power today that can match or recreate the beauty of yesterday. We hang around the remnants of the old place where we once found food, shelter, and music, and we doubt that the spirit can nourish, protect, and energize us again. We can't find anything as precious, sweet, or graceful. But we just sit and cry for nothing. The voice of the Almighty says, ‘Get up and move forward forever!’ We can't remain among the ruins. Neither will we trust in the new; so we keep walking with our eyes looking back, like those creatures that gaze backwards.
And yet the compensations of calamity are made apparent to the understanding also, after long intervals of time. A fever, a mutilation, a cruel disappointment, a loss of wealth, a loss of friends, seems at the moment unpaid loss, and unpayable. But the sure years reveal the deep remedial force that underlies all facts. The death of a dear friend, wife, brother, lover, which seemed nothing but privation, somewhat later assumes the aspect of a guide or genius; for it commonly operates revolutions in our way of life, terminates an epoch of infancy or of youth which was waiting to be closed, breaks up a wonted occupation, or a household, or style of living, and allows the formation of new ones more friendly to the growth of character. It permits or constrains the formation of new acquaintances and the reception of new influences that prove of the first importance to the next years; and the man or woman who would have remained a sunny garden-flower, with no room for its roots and too much sunshine for its head, by the falling of the walls and the neglect of the gardener is made the banian of the forest, yielding shade and fruit to wide neighborhoods of men.
And yet, the benefits that come from hardship become clear to us over time. A fever, an injury, a harsh disappointment, a loss of money, or the loss of friends may feel like an overwhelming loss at the moment. But as the years go by, we see the deeper healing power in all events. The death of a close friend, partner, brother, or lover, which feels like nothing but deprivation, eventually takes on the role of a guide or inspiration. It often brings about changes in our lives, ends a period of childhood or youth that needed closure, disrupts our usual routines, homes, or lifestyles, and opens the door for new ones that better support our personal growth. It allows or even forces us to form new friendships and receive new influences that become crucial in the coming years. The person who might have remained a cheerful garden flower, with limited space for their roots and too much sunshine above, becomes the banyan tree of the forest, providing shade and fruit to many people around them.
IV.
SPIRITUAL LAWS
The living Heaven thy prayers respect,
House at once and architect,
Quarrying man’s rejected hours,
Builds therewith eternal towers;
Sole and self-commanded works,
Fears not undermining days,
Grows by decays,
And, by the famous might that lurks
In reaction and recoil,
Makes flame to freeze, and ice to boil;
Forging, through swart arms of Offence,
The silver seat of Innocence.
The living Heaven listens to your prayers,
Being both the home and the builder,
Using the wasted time of man,
To construct everlasting towers;
Unique and self-sufficient creations,
Doesn't fear the passage of time,
It thrives on decay,
And, by the powerful force that exists
In reaction and rebound,
Turns fire into ice, and ice into fire;
Forging, through the dark hands of offense,
The pure throne of innocence.
SPIRITUAL LAWS
When the act of reflection takes place in the mind, when we look at ourselves in the light of thought, we discover that our life is embosomed in beauty. Behind us, as we go, all things assume pleasing forms, as clouds do far off. Not only things familiar and stale, but even the tragic and terrible are comely as they take their place in the pictures of memory. The river-bank, the weed at the water-side, the old house, the foolish person, however neglected in the passing, have a grace in the past. Even the corpse that has lain in the chambers has added a solemn ornament to the house. The soul will not know either deformity or pain. If in the hours of clear reason we should speak the severest truth, we should say that we had never made a sacrifice. In these hours the mind seems so great that nothing can be taken from us that seems much. All loss, all pain, is particular; the universe remains to the heart unhurt. Neither vexations nor calamities abate our trust. No man ever stated his griefs as lightly as he might. Allow for exaggeration in the most patient and sorely ridden hack that ever was driven. For it is only the finite that has wrought and suffered; the infinite lies stretched in smiling repose.
When we take a moment to reflect, to really think about ourselves, we realize that our lives are surrounded by beauty. As we move forward, everything in our past takes on a pleasing shape, just like distant clouds. Not just familiar and dull things, but even the tragic and terrible appear beautiful as they find their place in our memories. The riverbank, the weeds by the water, the old house, and even the foolish person, though overlooked in the present, carry a certain grace from the past. Even the corpse that has rested in the home adds a solemn beauty to it. The soul is oblivious to ugliness or pain. If we speak the harshest truth during moments of clear thought, we would say that we have never truly sacrificed anything. In these moments, our minds feel so vast that we can't really lose anything significant. All loss and pain are personal; the universe remains untouched in our hearts. Neither frustrations nor disasters shake our trust. No one ever describes their grief as lightly as they could. Consider the exaggerations from even the most patient and burdened person. It’s only the finite that has experienced hardship; the infinite lies there in peaceful contentment.
The intellectual life may be kept clean and healthful if man will live the life of nature and not import into his mind difficulties which are none of his. No man need be perplexed in his speculations. Let him do and say what strictly belongs to him, and though very ignorant of books, his nature shall not yield him any intellectual obstructions and doubts. Our young people are diseased with the theological problems of original sin, origin of evil, predestination and the like. These never presented a practical difficulty to any man,—never darkened across any man’s road who did not go out of his way to seek them. These are the soul’s mumps and measles and whooping-coughs, and those who have not caught them cannot describe their health or prescribe the cure. A simple mind will not know these enemies. It is quite another thing that he should be able to give account of his faith and expound to another the theory of his self-union and freedom. This requires rare gifts. Yet without this self-knowledge there may be a sylvan strength and integrity in that which he is. “A few strong instincts and a few plain rules” suffice us.
The intellectual life can remain clear and healthy if a person lives according to nature and doesn’t burden their mind with unnecessary problems. No one needs to feel confused by their thoughts. They should focus on what’s truly theirs to do or say, and even if they lack formal education, their natural understanding won't create intellectual barriers or doubts. Our young people are troubled by heavy theological questions like original sin, the problem of evil, and predestination. These issues never posed a real problem for anyone unless they deliberately sought them out. They are like childhood diseases—mumps, measles, and whooping cough—and those who haven’t experienced them can't really explain their health or suggest a treatment. A simple mind won’t recognize these challenges. On the other hand, being able to articulate one's beliefs and explain one’s understanding of self and freedom is a different matter that requires special talents. Yet, even without this self-awareness, one can still embody a natural strength and integrity. “A few strong instincts and a few plain rules” are all we need.
My will never gave the images in my mind the rank they now take. The regular course of studies, the years of academical and professional education have not yielded me better facts than some idle books under the bench at the Latin School. What we do not call education is more precious than that which we call so. We form no guess, at the time of receiving a thought, of its comparative value. And education often wastes its effort in attempts to thwart and balk this natural magnetism, which is sure to select what belongs to it.
My will never gave the images in my mind the importance they have now. The usual education path, the years of academic and professional training haven't provided me with better insights than some random books I found at the Latin School. What we often overlook as education is actually more valuable than what we label as such. When we first encounter an idea, we have no idea of its true value. And education often misdirects its energy trying to resist this natural attraction, which will inevitably choose what resonates with it.
In like manner our moral nature is vitiated by any interference of our will. People represent virtue as a struggle, and take to themselves great airs upon their attainments, and the question is everywhere vexed when a noble nature is commended, whether the man is not better who strives with temptation. But there is no merit in the matter. Either God is there or he is not there. We love characters in proportion as they are impulsive and spontaneous. The less a man thinks or knows about his virtues the better we like him. Timoleon’s victories are the best victories, which ran and flowed like Homer’s verses, Plutarch said. When we see a soul whose acts are all regal, graceful and pleasant as roses, we must thank God that such things can be and are, and not turn sourly on the angel and say ‘Crump is a better man with his grunting resistance to all his native devils.’
In the same way, our moral nature is affected by any interference with our will. People talk about virtue as if it’s a struggle and take pride in their achievements, and there’s always debate when a noble character is praised about whether the person who wrestles with temptation is better. But there’s no real merit in that. Either God is present or He isn’t. We appreciate people who are spontaneous and impulsive. The less someone thinks or knows about their virtues, the more we admire them. Timoleon's victories are the best victories, flowing like Homer’s verses, as Plutarch said. When we encounter someone whose actions are regal, graceful, and as delightful as roses, we should be grateful that such things exist and not begrudge the angel by saying, “Crump is a better man for his grunting struggle against all his inner demons.”
Not less conspicuous is the preponderance of nature over will in all practical life. There is less intention in history than we ascribe to it. We impute deep-laid far-sighted plans to Cæsar and Napoleon; but the best of their power was in nature, not in them. Men of an extraordinary success, in their honest moments, have always sung, ‘Not unto us, not unto us.’ According to the faith of their times they have built altars to Fortune, or to Destiny, or to St. Julian. Their success lay in their parallelism to the course of thought, which found in them an unobstructed channel; and the wonders of which they were the visible conductors seemed to the eye their deed. Did the wires generate the galvanism? It is even true that there was less in them on which they could reflect than in another; as the virtue of a pipe is to be smooth and hollow. That which externally seemed will and immovableness was willingness and self-annihilation. Could Shakspeare give a theory of Shakspeare? Could ever a man of prodigious mathematical genius convey to others any insight into his methods? If he could communicate that secret it would instantly lose its exaggerated value, blending with the daylight and the vital energy the power to stand and to go.
It's also very noticeable how nature outweighs will in everyday life. History has less intention behind it than we like to think. We attribute grand, long-term plans to figures like Caesar and Napoleon, but their true strength came from nature, not themselves. People who achieve extraordinary success often say in their honest moments, "Not to us, not to us." In line with their times, they've built altars to Fortune, or Destiny, or St. Julian. Their achievements came from aligning with the prevailing ideas of the time, acting as a clear channel for them; the amazing things they accomplished seemed like their own doing. Did the wires create the electricity? It's even true that there was less for them to think about than for others; like a pipe, their virtue was to be smooth and hollow. What appeared to be determination and stability on the outside was actually willingness and selflessness. Could Shakespeare explain Shakespeare? Can someone with exceptional mathematical talent effectively share their methods with others? If they could reveal that secret, it would instantly lose its inflated importance, merging with the brightness of day and the life force of the ability to stand and move.
The lesson is forcibly taught by these observations that our life might be much easier and simpler than we make it; that the world might be a happier place than it is; that there is no need of struggles, convulsions, and despairs, of the wringing of the hands and the gnashing of the teeth; that we miscreate our own evils. We interfere with the optimism of nature; for whenever we get this vantage-ground of the past, or of a wiser mind in the present, we are able to discern that we are begirt with laws which execute themselves.
The lesson taught by these observations is that our lives could be much easier and simpler than we make them; that the world could be a happier place than it is; that we don’t need struggles, turmoil, and despair, or to wring our hands and gnash our teeth; that we create our own problems. We disrupt the natural optimism; because whenever we gain insight from the past or from a wiser perspective in the present, we realize that we are surrounded by self-executing laws.
The face of external nature teaches the same lesson. Nature will not have us fret and fume. She does not like our benevolence or our learning much better than she likes our frauds and wars. When we come out of the caucus, or the bank, or the Abolition-convention, or the Temperance-meeting, or the Transcendental club into the fields and woods, she says to us, ‘So hot? my little Sir.’
The appearance of nature shows us the same thing. Nature doesn’t want us to stress and complain. She doesn’t appreciate our kindness or intelligence any more than she appreciates our deceit and conflicts. When we leave the meeting, the bank, the anti-slavery convention, the alcohol-free gathering, or the philosophical club and step into the fields and woods, she seems to say to us, ‘Feeling overwhelmed? My dear.’
We are full of mechanical actions. We must needs intermeddle and have things in our own way, until the sacrifices and virtues of society are odious. Love should make joy; but our benevolence is unhappy. Our Sunday-schools and churches and pauper-societies are yokes to the neck. We pain ourselves to please nobody. There are natural ways of arriving at the same ends at which these aim, but do not arrive. Why should all virtue work in one and the same way? Why should all give dollars? It is very inconvenient to us country folk, and we do not think any good will come of it. We have not dollars; merchants have; let them give them. Farmers will give corn; poets will sing; women will sew; laborers will lend a hand; the children will bring flowers. And why drag this dead weight of a Sunday-school over the whole Christendom? It is natural and beautiful that childhood should inquire and maturity should teach; but it is time enough to answer questions when they are asked. Do not shut up the young people against their will in a pew and force the children to ask them questions for an hour against their will.
We get caught up in mechanical routines. We need to meddle and have things our own way until the sacrifices and values of society become burdensome. Love should bring joy, but our goodwill feels unhappy. Our Sunday schools, churches, and charity organizations feel like heavy burdens. We exhaust ourselves trying to please no one. There are natural ways to achieve the same goals these institutions aim for, but they don’t succeed. Why should all virtue work in the same way? Why should everyone give money? It’s really inconvenient for us country folks, and we don’t think it does any good. We don’t have money; merchants do—let them contribute. Farmers will provide corn; poets will write; women will sew; laborers will help; children will bring flowers. And why impose the dead weight of a Sunday school on all of Christianity? It’s natural and lovely for children to ask questions and for adults to teach, but it’s best to respond when questions are actually asked. Don’t force young people into a pew against their will and make children ask questions for an hour they don’t want to.
If we look wider, things are all alike; laws and letters and creeds and modes of living seem a travesty of truth. Our society is encumbered by ponderous machinery, which resembles the endless aqueducts which the Romans built over hill and dale and which are superseded by the discovery of the law that water rises to the level of its source. It is a Chinese wall which any nimble Tartar can leap over. It is a standing army, not so good as a peace. It is a graduated, titled, richly appointed empire, quite superfluous when town-meetings are found to answer just as well.
If we take a broader view, everything seems the same; rules, doctrines, beliefs, and ways of living appear to be a mockery of truth. Our society is weighed down by heavy machinery, much like the endless aqueducts the Romans built over hills and valleys, which have been replaced by the simple understanding that water flows to its source. It's a great wall that anyone agile can easily jump over. It's a standing army, not as beneficial as peace. It's a hierarchical, labeled, lavishly decorated empire, completely unnecessary when local meetings can achieve the same results just as effectively.
Let us draw a lesson from nature, which always works by short ways. When the fruit is ripe, it falls. When the fruit is despatched, the leaf falls. The circuit of the waters is mere falling. The walking of man and all animals is a falling forward. All our manual labor and works of strength, as prying, splitting, digging, rowing and so forth, are done by dint of continual falling, and the globe, earth, moon, comet, sun, star, fall for ever and ever.
Let’s learn from nature, which always takes the shortest path. When the fruit is ripe, it drops. When the fruit is harvested, the leaf drops. The movement of water is just a constant falling. When humans and animals walk, it’s a forward fall. All our physical work and efforts, like prying, splitting, digging, rowing, and so on, rely on continual falling, and the globe, earth, moon, comet, sun, and stars are forever falling.
The simplicity of the universe is very different from the simplicity of a machine. He who sees moral nature out and out and thoroughly knows how knowledge is acquired and character formed, is a pedant. The simplicity of nature is not that which may easily be read, but is inexhaustible. The last analysis can no wise be made. We judge of a man’s wisdom by his hope, knowing that the perception of the inexhaustibleness of nature is an immortal youth. The wild fertility of nature is felt in comparing our rigid names and reputations with our fluid consciousness. We pass in the world for sects and schools, for erudition and piety, and we are all the time jejune babes. One sees very well how Pyrrhonism grew up. Every man sees that he is that middle point whereof every thing may be affirmed and denied with equal reason. He is old, he is young, he is very wise, he is altogether ignorant. He hears and feels what you say of the seraphim, and of the tin-peddler. There is no permanent wise man except in the figment of the Stoics. We side with the hero, as we read or paint, against the coward and the robber; but we have been ourselves that coward and robber, and shall be again,—not in the low circumstance, but in comparison with the grandeurs possible to the soul.
The simplicity of the universe is quite different from the simplicity of a machine. Anyone who fully understands moral nature and knows how knowledge is gained and character is formed is a know-it-all. The simplicity of nature isn’t something that can be easily understood; it’s endless. We can never fully analyze it. We assess a person's wisdom by their hope, recognizing that the awareness of nature’s endlessness is eternal youth. The wild abundance of nature becomes clear when we compare our rigid identities and reputations to our fluid consciousness. In the world, we are seen as groups and schools, as knowledgeable and devout, yet we are all just naive infants. It’s easy to see how skepticism developed. Every person realizes they are that central point where any claim can be made equally. They are old, they are young, they are very wise, and they are completely ignorant. They hear and feel what you say about angels and about the traveling salesman. There is no truly wise person except in the imagination of the Stoics. We align ourselves with the hero as we read or paint, against the coward and the thief; but we have all been that coward and thief before, and we will be again—not in a trivial sense, but when compared to the greatness that is possible for the soul.
A little consideration of what takes place around us every day would show us that a higher law than that of our will regulates events; that our painful labors are unnecessary and fruitless; that only in our easy, simple, spontaneous action are we strong, and by contenting ourselves with obedience we become divine. Belief and love,—a believing love will relieve us of a vast load of care. O my brothers, God exists. There is a soul at the centre of nature and over the will of every man, so that none of us can wrong the universe. It has so infused its strong enchantment into nature that we prosper when we accept its advice, and when we struggle to wound its creatures our hands are glued to our sides, or they beat our own breasts. The whole course of things goes to teach us faith. We need only obey. There is guidance for each of us, and by lowly listening we shall hear the right word. Why need you choose so painfully your place and occupation and associates and modes of action and of entertainment? Certainly there is a possible right for you that precludes the need of balance and wilful election. For you there is a reality, a fit place and congenial duties. Place yourself in the middle of the stream of power and wisdom which animates all whom it floats, and you are without effort impelled to truth, to right and a perfect contentment. Then you put all gainsayers in the wrong. Then you are the world, the measure of right, of truth, of beauty. If we will not be mar-plots with our miserable interferences, the work, the society, letters, arts, science, religion of men would go on far better than now, and the heaven predicted from the beginning of the world, and still predicted from the bottom of the heart, would organize itself, as do now the rose and the air and the sun.
A little thought about what happens around us every day would show us that a greater law than our own will governs events; that our painful efforts are unnecessary and unproductive; that only through our easy, simple, spontaneous actions are we strong, and by accepting obedience we become divine. Belief and love—a loving belief will lift a huge burden off our shoulders. Oh my friends, God exists. There is a spirit at the core of nature and over every person's will, meaning none of us can harm the universe. It has so infused its powerful magic into nature that we thrive when we follow its guidance, and when we try to damage its creatures, our hands are stuck to our sides, or we end up hurting ourselves. The entire course of things teaches us to have faith. We only need to obey. There is guidance for each of us, and by humbly listening, we will hear the right words. Why do you need to choose so painfully your place, your work, your companions, and how you spend your time? Surely there is a right path for you that eliminates the need for balance and deliberate choices. There is a reality, a suitable place, and fulfilling responsibilities waiting for you. Position yourself in the flow of power and wisdom that animates everyone it carries, and you will be effortlessly led to truth, righteousness, and perfect contentment. Then you will put all naysayers in the wrong. Then you will be the world, the standard of right, truth, and beauty. If we do not interfere with our miserable interjections, the work, society, literature, arts, sciences, and religions of humankind would advance much better than they do now, and the paradise anticipated since the beginning of the world, and still anticipated from the depths of our hearts, would organize itself, just like the rose, the air, and the sun do now.
I say, do not choose; but that is a figure of speech by which I would distinguish what is commonly called choice among men, and which is a partial act, the choice of the hands, of the eyes, of the appetites, and not a whole act of the man. But that which I call right or goodness, is the choice of my constitution; and that which I call heaven, and inwardly aspire after, is the state or circumstance desirable to my constitution; and the action which I in all my years tend to do, is the work for my faculties. We must hold a man amenable to reason for the choice of his daily craft or profession. It is not an excuse any longer for his deeds that they are the custom of his trade. What business has he with an evil trade? Has he not a calling in his character?
I say, don't choose; but that's just a way of distinguishing what people usually call choice, which is a limited action—like choosing with our hands, our eyes, or our desires—not a complete act of a person. What I refer to as right or good is the choice aligned with my nature; and what I call heaven, which I deeply yearn for, is the state or situation that benefits my nature. The actions I consistently pursue throughout my life are those that align with my abilities. We have to hold a person accountable for the choice of their daily job or profession. It's no longer acceptable to excuse their actions by saying it's just the way things are in their trade. What right do they have to engage in a harmful profession? Don't they have a calling in their character?
Each man has his own vocation. The talent is the call. There is one direction in which all space is open to him. He has faculties silently inviting him thither to endless exertion. He is like a ship in a river; he runs against obstructions on every side but one, on that side all obstruction is taken away and he sweeps serenely over a deepening channel into an infinite sea. This talent and this call depend on his organization, or the mode in which the general soul incarnates itself in him. He inclines to do something which is easy to him and good when it is done, but which no other man can do. He has no rival. For the more truly he consults his own powers, the more difference will his work exhibit from the work of any other. His ambition is exactly proportioned to his powers. The height of the pinnacle is determined by the breadth of the base. Every man has this call of the power to do somewhat unique, and no man has any other call. The pretence that he has another call, a summons by name and personal election and outward “signs that mark him extraordinary, and not in the roll of common men,” is fanaticism, and betrays obtuseness to perceive that there is one mind in all the individuals, and no respect of persons therein.
Every person has their own calling. That talent is the invitation. There's one path that's completely open to them. They have abilities nudging them toward endless effort. They're like a ship in a river; they encounter obstacles on all sides except one, where all barriers disappear, allowing them to glide smoothly over a deepening channel into an endless ocean. This talent and calling depend on their makeup, or how the universal spirit takes form in them. They tend to pursue what comes easily to them and what is good when accomplished, but that no one else can do. They have no competitors. The more they align with their own abilities, the more distinct their work will be compared to anyone else's. Their ambition matches their capabilities. The height of their achievements is determined by the width of their foundation. Each person has this unique calling to do something special, and no one has any other calling. The idea that someone has a different calling, a personal summons and outward "signs that make them extraordinary and not part of the ordinary crowd," is mere fanaticism and shows a failure to understand that there is one mind shared among all individuals, with no favoritism.
By doing his work he makes the need felt which he can supply, and creates the taste by which he is enjoyed. By doing his own work he unfolds himself. It is the vice of our public speaking that it has not abandonment. Somewhere, not only every orator but every man should let out all the length of all the reins; should find or make a frank and hearty expression of what force and meaning is in him. The common experience is that the man fits himself as well as he can to the customary details of that work or trade he falls into, and tends it as a dog turns a spit. Then is he a part of the machine he moves; the man is lost. Until he can manage to communicate himself to others in his full stature and proportion, he does not yet find his vocation. He must find in that an outlet for his character, so that he may justify his work to their eyes. If the labor is mean, let him by his thinking and character make it liberal. Whatever he knows and thinks, whatever in his apprehension is worth doing, that let him communicate, or men will never know and honor him aright. Foolish, whenever you take the meanness and formality of that thing you do, instead of converting it into the obedient spiracle of your character and aims.
By doing his work, he highlights the need he can fulfill and shapes the taste by which he is appreciated. Through his work, he reveals who he truly is. The problem with our public speaking today is that it lacks spontaneity. Somewhere, every speaker and every person should let loose completely and express the full force and meaning of what’s within them. Usually, people adapt to the usual demands of their jobs, treating it like a dog turning a spit. At that point, they become just a part of the machine they operate, losing themselves in the process. Until someone can truly express themselves to others in their entirety, they haven’t yet found their calling. They need to discover an outlet for their character in their work so they can validate it in the eyes of others. If the task is menial, they should elevate it through their thoughts and character. Whatever they know and believe, whatever they feel is worth doing, they should share; otherwise, people will never recognize and value them appropriately. It’s foolish to focus on the drudgery and formality of your work instead of transforming it into a reflection of your character and aspirations.
We like only such actions as have already long had the praise of men, and do not perceive that any thing man can do may be divinely done. We think greatness entailed or organized in some places or duties, in certain offices or occasions, and do not see that Paganini can extract rapture from a catgut, and Eulenstein from a jews-harp, and a nimble-fingered lad out of shreds of paper with his scissors, and Landseer out of swine, and the hero out of the pitiful habitation and company in which he was hidden. What we call obscure condition or vulgar society is that condition and society whose poetry is not yet written, but which you shall presently make as enviable and renowned as any. In our estimates let us take a lesson from kings. The parts of hospitality, the connection of families, the impressiveness of death, and a thousand other things, royalty makes its own estimate of, and a royal mind will. To make habitually a new estimate,—that is elevation.
We only value actions that have been praised by others for a long time and don’t realize that anything a person does can be done with a divine touch. We believe that greatness comes from specific roles or occasions and fail to see that Paganini can create magic from a catgut string, and Eulenstein can do the same with a jews-harp, or that a nimble-fingered kid can create wonders from scraps of paper with scissors, or Landseer can find beauty in animals like pigs, and a hero can rise from the most humble circumstances and company. What we call an obscure condition or ordinary society is simply the condition and society whose poetry hasn’t been written yet, but which you can soon make as desirable and famous as any other. In our judgments, let’s learn from kings. Royalty makes its own assessments of hospitality, family connections, the significance of death, and countless other things, and a royal mindset will do the same. Consistently creating a new perspective—that is true elevation.
What a man does, that he has. What has he to do with hope or fear? In himself is his might. Let him regard no good as solid but that which is in his nature and which must grow out of him as long as he exists. The goods of fortune may come and go like summer leaves; let him scatter them on every wind as the momentary signs of his infinite productiveness.
What a man does, he owns. What does he have to do with hope or fear? His strength lies within himself. He should only see as real the good that is part of his nature and that must flow from him as long as he lives. The gifts of fortune may come and go like summer leaves; he should cast them away in every direction as temporary markers of his endless creativity.
He may have his own. A man’s genius, the quality that differences him from every other, the susceptibility to one class of influences, the selection of what is fit for him, the rejection of what is unfit, determines for him the character of the universe. A man is a method, a progressive arrangement; a selecting principle, gathering his like to him wherever he goes. He takes only his own out of the multiplicity that sweeps and circles round him. He is like one of those booms which are set out from the shore on rivers to catch drift-wood, or like the loadstone amongst splinters of steel. Those facts, words, persons, which dwell in his memory without his being able to say why, remain because they have a relation to him not less real for being as yet unapprehended. They are symbols of value to him as they can interpret parts of his consciousness which he would vainly seek words for in the conventional images of books and other minds. What attracts my attention shall have it, as I will go to the man who knocks at my door, whilst a thousand persons as worthy go by it, to whom I give no regard. It is enough that these particulars speak to me. A few anecdotes, a few traits of character, manners, face, a few incidents, have an emphasis in your memory out of all proportion to their apparent significance if you measure them by the ordinary standards. They relate to your gift. Let them have their weight, and do not reject them and cast about for illustration and facts more usual in literature. What your heart thinks great is great. The soul’s emphasis is always right.
He might have his own. A man’s genius, the quality that sets him apart from everyone else, his sensitivity to certain influences, the choice of what suits him, and the rejection of what doesn’t, shapes his view of the universe. A man is a process, a progressive arrangement; a selecting principle that attracts like-minded people wherever he goes. He only embraces those that resonate with him from the vast array of possibilities surrounding him. He’s like those barriers placed in rivers to catch floating debris, or like a magnet among pieces of metal. The facts, words, and people that linger in his memory without any clear reason stay because they have a connection to him, even if he hasn’t fully grasped it yet. They are meaningful symbols for him, as they can express parts of his thoughts that he would struggle to put into words using the standard expressions found in books and the minds of others. What draws my attention will have it, as I will go to the person who knocks on my door, ignoring a thousand equally deserving individuals who walk by without a glance. It’s enough that these details resonate with me. A few stories, a few personality traits, mannerisms, faces, and incidents carry a weight in your memory that far exceeds their apparent importance if you judge them by typical standards. They relate to your talent. Let them matter, and don’t dismiss them in search of examples and facts more commonly found in literature. What your heart perceives as significant is significant. The soul’s intuition is always correct.
Over all things that are agreeable to his nature and genius the man has the highest right. Everywhere he may take what belongs to his spiritual estate, nor can he take any thing else though all doors were open, nor can all the force of men hinder him from taking so much. It is vain to attempt to keep a secret from one who has a right to know it. It will tell itself. That mood into which a friend can bring us is his dominion over us. To the thoughts of that state of mind he has a right. All the secrets of that state of mind he can compel. This is a law which statesmen use in practice. All the terrors of the French Republic, which held Austria in awe, were unable to command her diplomacy. But Napoleon sent to Vienna M. de Narbonne, one of the old noblesse, with the morals, manners and name of that interest, saying that it was indispensable to send to the old aristocracy of Europe men of the same connection, which, in fact, constitutes a sort of free-masonry. M. de Narbonne in less than a fortnight penetrated all the secrets of the imperial cabinet.
In everything that aligns with his nature and abilities, a man has the ultimate right. He can claim what belongs to his spiritual well-being wherever he goes, and no one can stop him from taking that, no matter how many doors are open. It's pointless to try to keep a secret from someone who has the right to know it; the truth will always reveal itself. The emotional state that a friend can evoke in us represents their power over us. They have the right to those thoughts and can uncover all the secrets of that emotional state. This principle is often used by politicians. The fears of the French Republic, which intimidated Austria, could not control its diplomacy. However, Napoleon sent M. de Narbonne, one of the old nobility, to Vienna, emphasizing the need to engage with the old aristocracy of Europe—essentially a kind of brotherhood. Within less than two weeks, M. de Narbonne uncovered all the secrets of the imperial cabinet.
Nothing seems so easy as to speak and to be understood. Yet a man may come to find that the strongest of defences and of ties,—that he has been understood; and he who has received an opinion may come to find it the most inconvenient of bonds.
Nothing seems easier than speaking and being understood. Yet a person might find that the strongest defenses and connections are those that he has truly been understood, and someone who has formed an opinion may discover it to be the most inconvenient of ties.
If a teacher have any opinion which he wishes to conceal, his pupils will become as fully indoctrinated into that as into any which he publishes. If you pour water into a vessel twisted into coils and angles, it is vain to say, I will pour it only into this or that;—it will find its level in all. Men feel and act the consequences of your doctrine without being able to show how they follow. Show us an arc of the curve, and a good mathematician will find out the whole figure. We are always reasoning from the seen to the unseen. Hence the perfect intelligence that subsists between wise men of remote ages. A man cannot bury his meanings so deep in his book but time and like-minded men will find them. Plato had a secret doctrine, had he? What secret can he conceal from the eyes of Bacon? of Montaigne? of Kant? Therefore, Aristotle said of his works, “They are published and not published.”
If a teacher has any opinions he wants to hide, his students will be just as influenced by those as by any beliefs he openly shares. If you pour water into a twisted container, it’s pointless to say, "I’ll pour it only here or there;" the water will settle in all parts. People feel and act based on your beliefs without being able to explain how they came to that conclusion. Show us part of the curve, and a good mathematician can figure out the whole shape. We’re always reasoning from what we see to what we don’t. That’s why there is a deep understanding among wise people from different eras. No matter how much a person tries to hide their meanings in their book, time and others with similar thoughts will uncover them. Plato had a secret teaching, did he? What secret can he hide from the eyes of Bacon, Montaigne, or Kant? That’s why Aristotle said of his works, “They are published and not published.”
No man can learn what he has not preparation for learning, however near to his eyes is the object. A chemist may tell his most precious secrets to a carpenter, and he shall be never the wiser,—the secrets he would not utter to a chemist for an estate. God screens us evermore from premature ideas. Our eyes are holden that we cannot see things that stare us in the face, until the hour arrives when the mind is ripened; then we behold them, and the time when we saw them not is like a dream.
No one can learn what they're not ready to learn, no matter how close the object is. A chemist might share his most valuable secrets with a carpenter, but the carpenter won't understand them—the chemist wouldn't reveal those secrets to anyone else for a fortune. God always protects us from getting ideas before we’re ready. Our eyes are kept shut so we can’t see what's obvious until the moment when our minds are ready; then we see them, and the time when we didn’t is like a dream.
Not in nature but in man is all the beauty and worth he sees. The world is very empty, and is indebted to this gilding, exalting soul for all its pride. “Earth fills her lap with splendors” not her own. The vale of Tempe, Tivoli and Rome are earth and water, rocks and sky. There are as good earth and water in a thousand places, yet how unaffecting!
Not in nature, but in humans, lies all the beauty and worth we perceive. The world feels very empty, relying on this glorifying, uplifting spirit for its pride. "The Earth fills her lap with splendors" not her own. The valley of Tempe, Tivoli, and Rome consist of earth and water, rocks and sky. There is just as good earth and water in countless places, yet they feel so uninspiring!
People are not the better for the sun and moon, the horizon and the trees; as it is not observed that the keepers of Roman galleries or the valets of painters have any elevation of thought, or that librarians are wiser men than others. There are graces in the demeanor of a polished and noble person which are lost upon the eye of a churl. These are like the stars whose light has not yet reached us.
People aren't improved by the sun and moon, the horizon, or the trees; it's not the case that the caretakers of Roman galleries or the assistants of painters have deeper thoughts, or that librarians are any wiser than others. There are qualities in the behavior of a refined and noble person that are completely missed by a rude person. These qualities are like stars whose light has yet to reach us.
He may see what he maketh. Our dreams are the sequel of our waking knowledge. The visions of the night bear some proportion to the visions of the day. Hideous dreams are exaggerations of the sins of the day. We see our evil affections embodied in bad physiognomies. On the Alps the traveller sometimes beholds his own shadow magnified to a giant, so that every gesture of his hand is terrific. “My children,” said an old man to his boys scared by a figure in the dark entry, “my children, you will never see any thing worse than yourselves.” As in dreams, so in the scarcely less fluid events of the world every man sees himself in colossal, without knowing that it is himself. The good, compared to the evil which he sees, is as his own good to his own evil. Every quality of his mind is magnified in some one acquaintance, and every emotion of his heart in some one. He is like a quincunx of trees, which counts five,—east, west, north, or south; or an initial, medial, and terminal acrostic. And why not? He cleaves to one person and avoids another, according to their likeness or unlikeness to himself, truly seeking himself in his associates and moreover in his trade and habits and gestures and meats and drinks, and comes at last to be faithfully represented by every view you take of his circumstances.
He can see what he creates. Our dreams are the continuation of what we know when we're awake. The nightmares we have relate to the visions we experience during the day. Disturbing dreams are exaggerations of the wrongs we commit while we’re awake. We see our negative feelings reflected in ugly faces. On the Alps, a traveler sometimes sees his own shadow enlarged to the size of a giant, making every movement of his hand seem frightening. “My children,” an old man said to his boys who were frightened by a figure in a dark doorway, “my children, you will never see anything worse than yourselves.” Just like in dreams, in the often unpredictable events of the world, each person sees themselves as larger than life, without realizing it’s actually them. The good in a person, when compared to the evil they see, is similar to their own goodness against their own wrongdoing. Every trait of their mind is magnified in some friend, and every feeling in some loved one. They are like a grouping of five trees in a pattern, facing east, west, north, or south; or like a beginning, middle, and ending in a word puzzle. And why not? They connect with some people and stay away from others based on how similar or different they are to themselves, genuinely searching for their own identity in their friends and also in their work, habits, actions, food, and drink, ultimately being accurately portrayed by every perspective you have of their situation.
He may read what he writes. What can we see or acquire but what we are? You have observed a skilful man reading Virgil. Well, that author is a thousand books to a thousand persons. Take the book into your two hands and read your eyes out, you will never find what I find. If any ingenious reader would have a monopoly of the wisdom or delight he gets, he is as secure now the book is Englished, as if it were imprisoned in the Pelews’ tongue. It is with a good book as it is with good company. Introduce a base person among gentlemen, it is all to no purpose; he is not their fellow. Every society protects itself. The company is perfectly safe, and he is not one of them, though his body is in the room.
He can read what he writes. What can we see or gain but what we are? You’ve seen a skilled person reading Virgil. That author means a thousand different things to a thousand different people. Take the book in your hands and read as much as you want; you'll never find what I find. If any clever reader thinks they can have a monopoly on the wisdom or joy they get from it, they’re just as secure now that the book is in English as if it were locked away in the Pelews’ language. A good book is like good company. If you bring a lowly person among gentlemen, it serves no purpose; he doesn't belong with them. Every group protects itself. The company is completely safe, and he doesn’t fit in, even if his body is in the room.
What avails it to fight with the eternal laws of mind, which adjust the relation of all persons to each other by the mathematical measure of their havings and beings? Gertrude is enamored of Guy; how high, how aristocratic, how Roman his mien and manners! to live with him were life indeed, and no purchase is too great; and heaven and earth are moved to that end. Well, Gertrude has Guy; but what now avails how high, how aristocratic, how Roman his mien and manners, if his heart and aims are in the senate, in the theatre and in the billiard-room, and she has no aims, no conversation that can enchant her graceful lord?
What’s the point of fighting against the unchanging laws of the mind, which shape the relationships between all people based on what they have and who they are? Gertrude is in love with Guy; his style and demeanor are so refined, so noble, so Roman! Being with him would truly be living, and she’d do anything to make it happen; the whole world is shifting to support that desire. Well, Gertrude got Guy, but what does it matter how refined, noble, or Roman he looks and acts if his heart and ambitions are focused on politics, the theater, and playing billiards, while she has no goals or conversations that can captivate her charming husband?
He shall have his own society. We can love nothing but nature. The most wonderful talents, the most meritorious exertions really avail very little with us; but nearness or likeness of nature,—how beautiful is the ease of its victory! Persons approach us, famous for their beauty, for their accomplishments, worthy of all wonder for their charms and gifts; they dedicate their whole skill to the hour and the company,—with very imperfect result. To be sure it would be ungrateful in us not to praise them loudly. Then, when all is done, a person of related mind, a brother or sister by nature, comes to us so softly and easily, so nearly and intimately, as if it were the blood in our proper veins, that we feel as if some one was gone, instead of another having come; we are utterly relieved and refreshed; it is a sort of joyful solitude. We foolishly think in our days of sin that we must court friends by compliance to the customs of society, to its dress, its breeding, and its estimates. But only that soul can be my friend which I encounter on the line of my own march, that soul to which I do not decline and which does not decline to me, but, native of the same celestial latitude, repeats in its own all my experience. The scholar forgets himself and apes the customs and costumes of the man of the world to deserve the smile of beauty, and follows some giddy girl, not yet taught by religious passion to know the noble woman with all that is serene, oracular and beautiful in her soul. Let him be great, and love shall follow him. Nothing is more deeply punished than the neglect of the affinities by which alone society should be formed, and the insane levity of choosing associates by others’ eyes.
He will have his own community. We can only truly love nature. The most amazing talents and commendable efforts mean very little to us; but the closeness or similarity to nature—how beautifully it prevails! People come to us, celebrated for their beauty and skills, admired for their charm and gifts; they dedicate all their abilities to the moment and the company—with pretty lackluster results. Of course, it would be ungrateful of us not to praise them enthusiastically. Then, when all is said and done, a kindred spirit, a brother or sister by nature, approaches us so softly and easily, so closely and intimately, as if it were the very blood in our veins, that we feel as if someone has left, rather than someone has arrived; we are utterly relieved and refreshed; it’s a kind of joyful solitude. We foolishly think in our sinful days that we must win friends by conforming to society’s customs, its fashion, its etiquette, and its standards. But the only soul that can truly be my friend is one I encounter on the same path, a soul that doesn’t shy away from me and that I don't shy away from, but, native to the same celestial latitude, reflects my experiences. The scholar forgets himself and mimics the behaviors and styles of worldly people to earn the smile of beauty, and follows some carefree girl, not yet taught by spiritual passion to recognize the noble woman, with all that is serene, prophetic, and beautiful in her soul. Let him be great, and love will follow him. Nothing is more severely punished than neglecting the connections that should solely form society, and the insane triviality of choosing friends based on others’ opinions.
He may set his own rate. It is a maxim worthy of all acceptation that a man may have that allowance he takes. Take the place and attitude which belong to you, and all men acquiesce. The world must be just. It leaves every man, with profound unconcern, to set his own rate. Hero or driveller, it meddles not in the matter. It will certainly accept your own measure of your doing and being, whether you sneak about and deny your own name, or whether you see your work produced to the concave sphere of the heavens, one with the revolution of the stars.
He can decide his own worth. It's a principle that everyone should accept: a person can have whatever recognition they claim. Take the position and attitude that are rightfully yours, and everyone will go along with it. The world is fair. It leaves each person, without any concern, to determine their own value. Whether you're a hero or a fool, it doesn’t interfere. It will definitely acknowledge your own assessment of your actions and existence, whether you hide and deny your own identity, or whether you see your work shining in the vast sky, united with the movement of the stars.
The same reality pervades all teaching. The man may teach by doing, and not otherwise. If he can communicate himself he can teach, but not by words. He teaches who gives, and he learns who receives. There is no teaching until the pupil is brought into the same state or principle in which you are; a transfusion takes place; he is you and you are he; then is a teaching, and by no unfriendly chance or bad company can he ever quite lose the benefit. But your propositions run out of one ear as they ran in at the other. We see it advertised that Mr. Grand will deliver an oration on the Fourth of July, and Mr. Hand before the Mechanics’ Association, and we do not go thither, because we know that these gentlemen will not communicate their own character and experience to the company. If we had reason to expect such a confidence we should go through all inconvenience and opposition. The sick would be carried in litters. But a public oration is an escapade, a non-committal, an apology, a gag, and not a communication, not a speech, not a man.
The same reality applies to all teaching. A person can only teach by doing, not just by talking. If he can truly share himself, he can teach, but words alone won't do it. He teaches those who give, and he learns from those who receive. There’s no real teaching until the student enters the same mindset or principle as you; a connection happens; he becomes you and you become him; that's when real teaching occurs, and no bad luck or negative influences can strip away that benefit. But your arguments just go in one ear and out the other. We see advertised that Mr. Grand will give a speech on the Fourth of July, and Mr. Hand before the Mechanics’ Association, and we don’t go because we know these guys won’t share their true character and experiences with the audience. If we had any reason to expect genuine honesty, we would endure any inconvenience to be there. The sick would be carried in makeshift beds. Yet a public speech is just a performance, a way to avoid commitment, an excuse, a distraction, and not a true communication, not a real speech, not from a real person.
A like Nemesis presides over all intellectual works. We have yet to learn that the thing uttered in words is not therefore affirmed. It must affirm itself, or no forms of logic or of oath can give it evidence. The sentence must also contain its own apology for being spoken.
A kind of Nemesis oversees all intellectual work. We still haven't figured out that just because something is said, it doesn't mean it's true. It has to prove itself, or no amount of logic or oath can make it credible. The statement also needs to justify itself for being spoken.
The effect of any writing on the public mind is mathematically measurable by its depth of thought. How much water does it draw? If it awaken you to think, if it lift you from your feet with the great voice of eloquence, then the effect is to be wide, slow, permanent, over the minds of men; if the pages instruct you not, they will die like flies in the hour. The way to speak and write what shall not go out of fashion is to speak and write sincerely. The argument which has not power to reach my own practice, I may well doubt will fail to reach yours. But take Sidney’s maxim:—“Look in thy heart, and write.” He that writes to himself writes to an eternal public. That statement only is fit to be made public which you have come at in attempting to satisfy your own curiosity. The writer who takes his subject from his ear and not from his heart, should know that he has lost as much as he seems to have gained, and when the empty book has gathered all its praise, and half the people say, ‘What poetry! what genius!’ it still needs fuel to make fire. That only profits which is profitable. Life alone can impart life; and though we should burst we can only be valued as we make ourselves valuable. There is no luck in literary reputation. They who make up the final verdict upon every book are not the partial and noisy readers of the hour when it appears, but a court as of angels, a public not to be bribed, not to be entreated and not to be overawed, decides upon every man’s title to fame. Only those books come down which deserve to last. Gilt edges, vellum and morocco, and presentation-copies to all the libraries will not preserve a book in circulation beyond its intrinsic date. It must go with all Walpole’s Noble and Royal Authors to its fate. Blackmore, Kotzebue, or Pollok may endure for a night, but Moses and Homer stand for ever. There are not in the world at any one time more than a dozen persons who read and understand Plato,—never enough to pay for an edition of his works; yet to every generation these come duly down, for the sake of those few persons, as if God brought them in his hand. “No book,” said Bentley, “was ever written down by any but itself.” The permanence of all books is fixed by no effort, friendly or hostile, but by their own specific gravity, or the intrinsic importance of their contents to the constant mind of man. “Do not trouble yourself too much about the light on your statue,” said Michael Angelo to the young sculptor; “the light of the public square will test its value.”
The impact of any writing on public perception can be measured by the depth of its thought. How much attention does it capture? If it prompts you to think, if it lifts you up with powerful eloquence, then its influence will be broad, slow, and lasting on people's minds; if the text fails to instruct you, it will fade away quickly. The key to speaking and writing in a timeless way is to do it sincerely. If an argument doesn’t resonate with my own actions, I can doubt it will resonate with yours. But take Sidney’s advice: “Look in your heart and write.” A person who writes for themselves writes for an eternal audience. Only the thoughts you arrive at while trying to satisfy your own curiosity are fit for public sharing. A writer who takes inspiration from external noise rather than their own feelings should realize they’ve lost as much as they’ve seemingly gained; and when an empty book receives all the praise, and half the crowd exclaims, 'What poetry! What genius!' it still lacks the fuel to ignite true interest. Only what is truly beneficial is valuable. Life itself can only bring forth life; and even if we push ourselves to the edge, our worth is only recognized when we make ourselves valuable. There’s no luck in literary fame. The final judgment on any book comes not from the loud and biased readers at the time of its release, but from a court of unseen judges, a public that cannot be bribed, persuaded, or intimidated, that determines each person's claim to recognition. Only those books that genuinely deserve to endure will survive. Gold-edged, leather-bound, and special editions sent to libraries won’t keep a book circulating beyond its natural lifespan. It will eventually share the fate of all Walpole’s Noble and Royal Authors. Authors like Blackmore, Kotzebue, or Pollok might be popular for a time, but Moses and Homer will last forever. At any given moment, there are rarely more than a dozen people in the world who read and understand Plato—never enough to cover the costs of printing his works; yet, his writings continue to reach every generation, as if brought forth by divine intervention. “No book,” Bentley said, “was ever discredited by anyone but itself.” The lasting nature of all books is determined not by external efforts, whether friendly or hostile, but by their own significance and the intrinsic importance of their subject matter to the enduring nature of human thought. “Don’t worry too much about the lighting on your statue,” Michelangelo advised a young sculptor, “the light of the public square will reveal its worth.”
In like manner the effect of every action is measured by the depth of the sentiment from which it proceeds. The great man knew not that he was great. It took a century or two for that fact to appear. What he did, he did because he must; it was the most natural thing in the world, and grew out of the circumstances of the moment. But now, every thing he did, even to the lifting of his finger or the eating of bread, looks large, all-related, and is called an institution.
In the same way, the impact of every action is determined by the depth of the feelings behind it. The great person didn’t realize they were great. It took a hundred or two hundred years for that to become clear. They did what they did simply because they had to; it felt completely natural and emerged from the situation at hand. But now, everything they did, from raising a finger to eating bread, seems significant, interconnected, and is referred to as an institution.
These are the demonstrations in a few particulars of the genius of nature; they show the direction of the stream. But the stream is blood; every drop is alive. Truth has not single victories; all things are its organs,—not only dust and stones, but errors and lies. The laws of disease, physicians say, are as beautiful as the laws of health. Our philosophy is affirmative and readily accepts the testimony of negative facts, as every shadow points to the sun. By a divine necessity every fact in nature is constrained to offer its testimony.
These examples showcase the brilliance of nature; they reveal the flow of the current. But the current is blood; every drop is alive. Truth doesn’t just win once; everything is its medium—not just dirt and rocks, but also mistakes and falsehoods. Doctors say the laws of disease are just as beautiful as the laws of health. Our philosophy is positive and easily embraces the evidence of negative facts, as every shadow indicates the sun. By a divine necessity, every fact in nature is compelled to provide its evidence.
Human character evermore publishes itself. The most fugitive deed and word, the mere air of doing a thing, the intimated purpose, expresses character. If you act you show character; if you sit still, if you sleep, you show it. You think because you have spoken nothing when others spoke, and have given no opinion on the times, on the church, on slavery, on marriage, on socialism, on secret societies, on the college, on parties and persons, that your verdict is still expected with curiosity as a reserved wisdom. Far otherwise; your silence answers very loud. You have no oracle to utter, and your fellow-men have learned that you cannot help them; for oracles speak. Doth not Wisdom cry and Understanding put forth her voice?
Human character always reveals itself. Every fleeting action and word, even just the thought of doing something, expresses who you are. When you take action, you show your character; even when you sit still or sleep, it’s evident. You might think that because you haven’t spoken up while others have, or shared your opinions on current events, the church, slavery, marriage, socialism, secret societies, colleges, or political parties and figures, that people are still waiting eagerly for your wise insight. That’s not the case; your silence speaks volumes. You have no wisdom to share, and those around you have realized that you can’t help them; oracles speak, after all. Doesn’t Wisdom shout out and Understanding raise her voice?
Dreadful limits are set in nature to the powers of dissimulation. Truth tyrannizes over the unwilling members of the body. Faces never lie, it is said. No man need be deceived who will study the changes of expression. When a man speaks the truth in the spirit of truth, his eye is as clear as the heavens. When he has base ends and speaks falsely, the eye is muddy and sometimes asquint.
Dreadful limits are set in nature to the powers of deceit. Truth dominates the unwilling parts of the body. People say faces never lie. Anyone can avoid being deceived if they pay attention to changes in expression. When someone speaks the truth genuinely, their eyes are as clear as the sky. But when they have dishonest intentions and speak deceitfully, their eyes appear murky and sometimes even squint.
I have heard an experienced counsellor say that he never feared the effect upon a jury of a lawyer who does not believe in his heart that his client ought to have a verdict. If he does not believe it his unbelief will appear to the jury, despite all his protestations, and will become their unbelief. This is that law whereby a work of art, of whatever kind, sets us in the same state of mind wherein the artist was when he made it. That which we do not believe we cannot adequately say, though we may repeat the words never so often. It was this conviction which Swedenborg expressed when he described a group of persons in the spiritual world endeavoring in vain to articulate a proposition which they did not believe; but they could not, though they twisted and folded their lips even to indignation.
I've heard an experienced counselor say that he never worries about how a lawyer who doesn't genuinely believe their client deserves a favorable verdict will affect a jury. If the lawyer doesn't truly believe it, that doubt will show to the jury, no matter how much they protest, and it will become the jury's doubt as well. This is the principle that a work of art, no matter what type, puts us in the same mindset as the artist had when creating it. We can't truly express what we don't believe, even if we repeat the words endlessly. This is the idea that Swedenborg conveyed when he described a group of people in the spiritual world struggling in vain to express a proposition they didn't believe; they couldn't articulate it, even if they twisted their lips in frustration.
A man passes for that he is worth. Very idle is all curiosity concerning other people’s estimate of us, and all fear of remaining unknown is not less so. If a man know that he can do any thing,—that he can do it better than any one else,—he has a pledge of the acknowledgment of that fact by all persons. The world is full of judgment-days, and into every assembly that a man enters, in every action he attempts, he is gauged and stamped. In every troop of boys that whoop and run in each yard and square, a new-comer is as well and accurately weighed in the course of a few days and stamped with his right number, as if he had undergone a formal trial of his strength, speed and temper. A stranger comes from a distant school, with better dress, with trinkets in his pockets, with airs and pretensions; an older boy says to himself, ‘It’s of no use; we shall find him out to-morrow.’ ‘What has he done?’ is the divine question which searches men and transpierces every false reputation. A fop may sit in any chair of the world nor be distinguished for his hour from Homer and Washington; but there need never be any doubt concerning the respective ability of human beings. Pretension may sit still, but cannot act. Pretension never feigned an act of real greatness. Pretension never wrote an Iliad, nor drove back Xerxes, nor christianized the world, nor abolished slavery.
A man is valued based on what he's worth. All curiosity about how others see us is pointless, and the fear of being unknown is just as trivial. If a man knows he can do something—and that he can do it better than anyone else—he has a guarantee that others will recognize that fact. The world is full of judgment moments, and in every group he joins, in everything he does, he’s measured and labeled. In every group of kids playing in the yards and streets, a newcomer is quickly assessed and given his place, just as if he had gone through a formal test of his strength, speed, and character. A newcomer arrives from another school, dressed better, with cool stuff in his pockets, and a bit of attitude; an older kid thinks to himself, ‘It won’t matter; we’ll figure him out tomorrow.’ The question that really matters is, ‘What has he done?’—a question that reveals people's true character and cuts through any false reputation. A show-off can sit anywhere in the world and not be distinguished from great figures like Homer and Washington for a while; but there should never be any uncertainty about the abilities of different people. Pretension can sit still but can't take action. Pretension has never performed an act of true greatness. Pretension has never written an Iliad, defeated Xerxes, spread Christianity, or ended slavery.
As much virtue as there is, so much appears; as much goodness as there is, so much reverence it commands. All the devils respect virtue. The high, the generous, the self-devoted sect will always instruct and command mankind. Never was a sincere word utterly lost. Never a magnanimity fell to the ground, but there is some heart to greet and accept it unexpectedly. A man passes for that he is worth. What he is engraves itself on his face, on his form, on his fortunes, in letters of light. Concealment avails him nothing, boasting nothing. There is confession in the glances of our eyes, in our smiles, in salutations, and the grasp of hands. His sin bedaubs him, mars all his good impression. Men know not why they do not trust him, but they do not trust him. His vice glasses his eye, cuts lines of mean expression in his cheek, pinches the nose, sets the mark of the beast on the back of the head, and writes O fool! fool! on the forehead of a king.
As much virtue exists, that much is visible; as much goodness there is, that much respect it earns. Even the devils respect virtue. The noble, the generous, the devoted groups will always guide and lead humanity. A sincere word is never completely wasted. No act of generosity ever goes unnoticed; there’s always someone who will unexpectedly acknowledge and appreciate it. A person is valued for who they really are. That essence is reflected in their face, their appearance, their fortunes, in shining clarity. Hiding it does nothing for him, and boasting does nothing either. There’s truth in the glances of our eyes, in our smiles, in our greetings, and in our handshakes. His wrongdoings stain him and ruin any good impression he might make. People might not know exactly why they don’t trust him, but the distrust is there. His flaws distort his eyes, carve unkind lines into his cheeks, pinch his nose, mark the back of his head, and scrawl “O fool! fool!” across the forehead of a king.
If you would not be known to do any thing, never do it. A man may play the fool in the drifts of a desert, but every grain of sand shall seem to see. He may be a solitary eater, but he cannot keep his foolish counsel. A broken complexion, a swinish look, ungenerous acts and the want of due knowledge,—all blab. Can a cook, a Chiffinch, an Iachimo be mistaken for Zeno or Paul? Confucius exclaimed,—“How can a man be concealed? How can a man be concealed?”
If you don’t want to be known for something, just don’t do it. A person might act foolishly in the middle of a desert, but every grain of sand will seem to notice. They may eat alone, but they can’t keep their foolishness a secret. Bad appearances, a piggish look, unkind actions, and lack of knowledge—all reveal the truth. Can a chef, a sparrow, or an Iachimo really be mistaken for Zeno or Paul? Confucius asked, “How can a person be hidden? How can a person be hidden?”
On the other hand, the hero fears not that if he withhold the avowal of a just and brave act it will go unwitnessed and unloved. One knows it,—himself,—and is pledged by it to sweetness of peace and to nobleness of aim which will prove in the end a better proclamation of it than the relating of the incident. Virtue is the adherence in action to the nature of things, and the nature of things makes it prevalent. It consists in a perpetual substitution of being for seeming, and with sublime propriety God is described as saying, I AM.
On the other hand, the hero doesn't worry that if he keeps to himself a declaration of a just and brave act, it will go unnoticed and unloved. He knows it—he himself—and is committed to a sweet peace and noble purpose, which will ultimately be a better testament than just telling the story. Virtue is acting in accordance with the true nature of things, and the nature of things makes it thrive. It involves constantly choosing being over seeming, and with great significance, God is described as saying, I AM.
The lesson which these observations convey is, Be, and not seem. Let us acquiesce. Let us take our bloated nothingness out of the path of the divine circuits. Let us unlearn our wisdom of the world. Let us lie low in the Lord’s power and learn that truth alone makes rich and great.
The lesson from these observations is to be true, not to pretend. Let’s accept this. Let’s remove our inflated egos from the path of divine energy. Let’s unlearn our worldly wisdom. Let’s humble ourselves in the Lord’s strength and understand that only truth can truly enrich and elevate us.
If you visit your friend, why need you apologize for not having visited him, and waste his time and deface your own act? Visit him now. Let him feel that the highest love has come to see him, in thee its lowest organ. Or why need you torment yourself and friend by secret self-reproaches that you have not assisted him or complimented him with gifts and salutations heretofore? Be a gift and a benediction. Shine with real light and not with the borrowed reflection of gifts. Common men are apologies for men; they bow the head, excuse themselves with prolix reasons, and accumulate appearances because the substance is not.
If you go to see your friend, why should you apologize for not visiting him before and waste both his time and your own? Go see him now. Let him feel that the greatest love has come to visit him, even if you consider yourself its simplest form. And why should you torture yourself and your friend with secret guilt for not helping or sending him gifts or greetings in the past? Be a gift and a blessing. Shine with your own genuine light, not just the borrowed glow of presents. Ordinary people make excuses; they lower their heads, come up with long reasons, and create false appearances because they lack substance.
We are full of these superstitions of sense, the worship of magnitude. We call the poet inactive, because he is not a president, a merchant, or a porter. We adore an institution, and do not see that it is founded on a thought which we have. But real action is in silent moments. The epochs of our life are not in the visible facts of our choice of a calling, our marriage, our acquisition of an office, and the like, but in a silent thought by the way-side as we walk; in a thought which revises our entire manner of life and says,—‘Thus hast thou done, but it were better thus.’ And all our after years, like menials, serve and wait on this, and according to their ability execute its will. This revisal or correction is a constant force, which, as a tendency, reaches through our lifetime. The object of the man, the aim of these moments, is to make daylight shine through him, to suffer the law to traverse his whole being without obstruction, so that on what point soever of his doing your eye falls it shall report truly of his character, whether it be his diet, his house, his religious forms, his society, his mirth, his vote, his opposition. Now he is not homogeneous, but heterogeneous, and the ray does not traverse; there are no thorough lights, but the eye of the beholder is puzzled, detecting many unlike tendencies and a life not yet at one.
We’re filled with these sense-related superstitions, the worship of size. We label the poet as inactive because he isn’t a president, a merchant, or a laborer. We praise institutions without realizing they’re built on ideas we hold. But true action occurs in quiet moments. The significant parts of our lives aren’t in the visible choices we make—like our careers, marriages, or promotions—but in a quiet thought we have while walking, one that redefines our entire way of living and says, “You’ve done this, but it would be better if you did that.” All our subsequent years serve this thought, executing its will according to their capacity. This process of re-evaluation is a constant force that influences us throughout our lives. The goal for a person, the aim of these moments, is to let clarity shine through them, to allow the truth to permeate every part of their existence without barriers. So, no matter what aspect you observe—whether it’s their eating habits, their home, their religious practices, their social life, their laughter, their voting, or their dissent—it should accurately reflect their character. Currently, they are not consistent; they are mixed, and the clarity doesn’t permeate; there are no clear truths, leaving the observer confused by the many different tendencies and a life that’s still not unified.
Why should we make it a point with our false modesty to disparage that man we are and that form of being assigned to us? A good man is contented. I love and honor Epaminondas, but I do not wish to be Epaminondas. I hold it more just to love the world of this hour than the world of his hour. Nor can you, if I am true, excite me to the least uneasiness by saying, ‘He acted and thou sittest still.’ I see action to be good, when the need is, and sitting still to be also good. Epaminondas, if he was the man I take him for, would have sat still with joy and peace, if his lot had been mine. Heaven is large, and affords space for all modes of love and fortitude. Why should we be busybodies and superserviceable? Action and inaction are alike to the true. One piece of the tree is cut for a weathercock and one for the sleeper of a bridge; the virtue of the wood is apparent in both.
Why should we, with our false modesty, put down the person we are and the role we've been given? A good person is content. I admire and respect Epaminondas, but I don’t want to be him. I believe it’s better to love the world we live in now than the world he lived in. You can’t make me feel the slightest bit uneasy by saying, ‘He acted while you sat there.’ I see action as good when it’s needed, and being still as good too. Epaminondas, if he’s the person I think he is, would have gladly sat still in joy and peace if he were in my situation. The world is vast and allows for all kinds of love and courage. Why should we meddle and be overly helpful? Action and inaction are both valid for the true. One part of a tree is shaped for a weather vane and another for the beam of a bridge; the worth of the wood is evident in both.
I desire not to disgrace the soul. The fact that I am here certainly shows me that the soul had need of an organ here. Shall I not assume the post? Shall I skulk and dodge and duck with my unseasonable apologies and vain modesty and imagine my being here impertinent? less pertinent than Epaminondas or Homer being there? and that the soul did not know its own needs? Besides, without any reasoning on the matter, I have no discontent. The good soul nourishes me and unlocks new magazines of power and enjoyment to me every day. I will not meanly decline the immensity of good, because I have heard that it has come to others in another shape.
I don’t want to shame the soul. The fact that I’m here clearly shows that the soul needed a presence like mine. Shouldn’t I take my place? Should I hide away, making awkward apologies and being overly modest, thinking my presence is out of place? Am I less relevant than Epaminondas or Homer being here? Does the soul not recognize its own needs? Besides, without overthinking it, I’m not dissatisfied at all. The good soul supports me and reveals new sources of strength and joy to me every day. I won’t foolishly turn down the vast amount of good just because I’ve heard it has come to others in a different form.
Besides, why should we be cowed by the name of Action? ’Tis a trick of the senses,—no more. We know that the ancestor of every action is a thought. The poor mind does not seem to itself to be any thing unless it have an outside badge,—some Gentoo diet, or Quaker coat, or Calvinistic prayer-meeting, or philanthropic society, or a great donation, or a high office, or, any how, some wild contrasting action to testify that it is somewhat. The rich mind lies in the sun and sleeps, and is Nature. To think is to act.
Besides, why should we be intimidated by the idea of Action? It’s just an illusion, nothing more. We know that every action starts with a thought. A troubled mind doesn’t feel complete unless it has some external label—like a specific diet, a Quaker coat, a Calvinistic prayer meeting, a charity organization, a big donation, a prestigious position, or some extreme contrasting action to prove its worth. In contrast, a wealthy mind relaxes in the sunlight and embodies Nature. To think is to act.
Let us, if we must have great actions, make our own so. All action is of an infinite elasticity, and the least admits of being inflated with the celestial air until it eclipses the sun and moon. Let us seek one peace by fidelity. Let me heed my duties. Why need I go gadding into the scenes and philosophy of Greek and Italian history before I have justified myself to my benefactors? How dare I read Washington’s campaigns when I have not answered the letters of my own correspondents? Is not that a just objection to much of our reading? It is a pusillanimous desertion of our work to gaze after our neighbors. It is peeping. Byron says of Jack Bunting,—
Let’s, if we really want to achieve great things, focus on our own. All actions are incredibly flexible, and even the smallest can be blown up with the heavenly breath until it outshines the sun and moon. Let’s find our peace through loyalty. I need to pay attention to my responsibilities. Why should I wander off into the stories and philosophies of Greek and Italian history before I’ve fulfilled my obligations to those who’ve supported me? How can I read about Washington’s campaigns when I haven’t responded to the letters from my own contacts? Isn’t that a valid criticism of much of what we read? It’s a cowardly abandonment of our tasks to spy on our neighbors. It’s snooping. Byron mentions Jack Bunting—
“He knew not what to say, and so he swore.”
“He didn’t know what to say, so he swore.”
I may say it of our preposterous use of books,—He knew not what to do, and so he read. I can think of nothing to fill my time with, and I find the Life of Brant. It is a very extravagant compliment to pay to Brant, or to General Schuyler, or to General Washington. My time should be as good as their time,—my facts, my net of relations, as good as theirs, or either of theirs. Rather let me do my work so well that other idlers if they choose may compare my texture with the texture of these and find it identical with the best.
I might as well comment on our ridiculous way of using books—He was unsure what to do, and so he read. I can't think of anything else to occupy my time, and I come across the Life of Brant. It’s quite an over-the-top compliment to give to Brant, or to General Schuyler, or to General Washington. My time should be just as valuable as theirs—my facts, my connections, should be just as valid as theirs or anyone else's. Instead, I’d rather do my work so well that other idlers, if they want, can compare my work with theirs and find it just as good as the best.
This over-estimate of the possibilities of Paul and Pericles, this under-estimate of our own, comes from a neglect of the fact of an identical nature. Bonaparte knew but one merit, and rewarded in one and the same way the good soldier, the good astronomer, the good poet, the good player. The poet uses the names of Cæsar, of Tamerlane, of Bonduca, of Belisarius; the painter uses the conventional story of the Virgin Mary, of Paul, of Peter. He does not therefore defer to the nature of these accidental men, of these stock heroes. If the poet write a true drama, then he is Cæsar, and not the player of Cæsar; then the selfsame strain of thought, emotion as pure, wit as subtle, motions as swift, mounting, extravagant, and a heart as great, self-sufficing, dauntless, which on the waves of its love and hope can uplift all that is reckoned solid and precious in the world,—palaces, gardens, money, navies, kingdoms,—marking its own incomparable worth by the slight it casts on these gauds of men;—these all are his, and by the power of these he rouses the nations. Let a man believe in God, and not in names and places and persons. Let the great soul incarnated in some woman’s form, poor and sad and single, in some Dolly or Joan, go out to service, and sweep chambers and scour floors, and its effulgent daybeams cannot be muffled or hid, but to sweep and scour will instantly appear supreme and beautiful actions, the top and radiance of human life, and all people will get mops and brooms; until, lo! suddenly the great soul has enshrined itself in some other form and done some other deed, and that is now the flower and head of all living nature.
This overestimation of the abilities of Paul and Pericles and this underestimation of our own comes from ignoring the fact of a shared nature. Bonaparte recognized only one kind of merit and rewarded the good soldier, good astronomer, good poet, and good player in the same way. The poet references names like Cæsar, Tamerlane, Bonduca, and Belisarius; the painter uses the traditional story of the Virgin Mary, Paul, and Peter. This doesn’t mean he respects the nature of these random figures or stock heroes. If the poet writes a true drama, then he is Cæsar, not just the actor playing Cæsar; the same deep thoughts, pure emotions, subtle wit, and swift, extravagant movements, along with a heart as great, self-sufficient, and fearless, which, through love and hope, can elevate everything considered solid and valuable in the world—palaces, gardens, money, navies, kingdoms—highlighting its unique worth by looking down on those trivialities; all of these belong to him, and with this power, he inspires nations. A man should believe in God, not in names, places, or individuals. Let the great spirit manifest in the form of a woman, poor, sad, and alone, like some Dolly or Joan, go out to work, sweeping rooms and scrubbing floors, and its radiant essence cannot be suppressed or hidden; sweeping and scrubbing will instantly become supreme, beautiful actions—the pinnacle and brilliance of human existence—and everyone will grab mops and brooms; until, suddenly, the great spirit has taken on another form and accomplished another act, and that becomes the flower and pinnacle of all living nature.
We are the photometers, we the irritable goldleaf and tinfoil that measure the accumulations of the subtle element. We know the authentic effects of the true fire through every one of its million disguises.
We are the photometers, we the sensitive goldleaf and tinfoil that measure the build-up of the subtle element. We understand the real effects of the true fire through every one of its million disguises.
V.
LOVE
“I was as a gem concealed;
Me my burning ray revealed.”
Koran.
“I was like a hidden gem;
My shining light gave me away.”
Koran.
LOVE
Every promise of the soul has innumerable fulfilments; each of its joys ripens into a new want. Nature, uncontainable, flowing, forelooking, in the first sentiment of kindness anticipates already a benevolence which shall lose all particular regards in its general light. The introduction to this felicity is in a private and tender relation of one to one, which is the enchantment of human life; which, like a certain divine rage and enthusiasm, seizes on man at one period and works a revolution in his mind and body; unites him to his race, pledges him to the domestic and civic relations, carries him with new sympathy into nature, enhances the power of the senses, opens the imagination, adds to his character heroic and sacred attributes, establishes marriage, and gives permanence to human society.
Every promise of the soul has countless fulfillments; each joy leads to a new desire. Nature, boundless, ever-changing, and forward-looking, in that initial feeling of kindness, already anticipates a generosity that will transcend all individual concerns in its broad light. The way into this happiness is found in a personal and tender connection between individuals, which is the magic of human life; it's like a certain divine passion and enthusiasm that takes hold of people at a certain time and transforms their mind and body; it connects them to their community, commits them to family and civic duties, draws them with fresh empathy into nature, sharpens their senses, sparks their imagination, adds heroic and sacred qualities to their character, establishes marriage, and solidifies the foundation of human society.
The natural association of the sentiment of love with the heyday of the blood seems to require that in order to portray it in vivid tints, which every youth and maid should confess to be true to their throbbing experience, one must not be too old. The delicious fancies of youth reject the least savor of a mature philosophy, as chilling with age and pedantry their purple bloom. And therefore I know I incur the imputation of unnecessary hardness and stoicism from those who compose the Court and Parliament of Love. But from these formidable censors I shall appeal to my seniors. For it is to be considered that this passion of which we speak, though it begin with the young, yet forsakes not the old, or rather suffers no one who is truly its servant to grow old, but makes the aged participators of it not less than the tender maiden, though in a different and nobler sort. For it is a fire that kindling its first embers in the narrow nook of a private bosom, caught from a wandering spark out of another private heart, glows and enlarges until it warms and beams upon multitudes of men and women, upon the universal heart of all, and so lights up the whole world and all nature with its generous flames. It matters not therefore whether we attempt to describe the passion at twenty, at thirty, or at eighty years. He who paints it at the first period will lose some of its later, he who paints it at the last, some of its earlier traits. Only it is to be hoped that by patience and the Muses’ aid we may attain to that inward view of the law which shall describe a truth ever young and beautiful, so central that it shall commend itself to the eye, at whatever angle beholden.
The natural connection between love and the peak of life suggests that to depict it vividly—something every young man and woman can relate to—we shouldn’t be too old. The delightful dreams of youth reject any hint of mature philosophy, which can dull their vibrant essence. Because of this, I know I risk being seen as unnecessarily harsh and unemotional by those who make up the Court and Parliament of Love. However, I’ll turn to my elders for support. It's important to note that while this passion begins with the young, it doesn’t abandon the old; instead, it ensures that anyone truly devoted to it doesn't grow old, allowing older participants to experience it just as richly as younger ones, albeit in a different and more profound way. It's a fire that ignites its first sparks in the small corner of an individual heart, catching a glimmer from another heart and growing until it radiates warmth and light to countless men and women, touching the universal human experience and illuminating the entire world. Therefore, it doesn’t matter if we try to capture this passion at twenty, thirty, or eighty. Those who portray it at one age may miss some aspects of its other stages. We can only hope that through patience and inspiration from the Muses, we can reach a deep understanding of its essence that reveals a truth that remains forever youthful and beautiful, one that appeals to anyone observing it from any perspective.
And the first condition is, that we must leave a too close and lingering adherence to facts, and study the sentiment as it appeared in hope and not in history. For each man sees his own life defaced and disfigured, as the life of man is not, to his imagination. Each man sees over his own experience a certain stain of error, whilst that of other men looks fair and ideal. Let any man go back to those delicious relations which make the beauty of his life, which have given him sincerest instruction and nourishment, he will shrink and moan. Alas! I know not why, but infinite compunctions embitter in mature life the remembrances of budding joy and cover every beloved name. Every thing is beautiful seen from the point of the intellect, or as truth. But all is sour, if seen as experience. Details are melancholy; the plan is seemly and noble. In the actual world—the painful kingdom of time and place—dwell care, and canker, and fear. With thought, with the ideal, is immortal hilarity, the rose of joy. Round it all the Muses sing. But grief cleaves to names, and persons, and the partial interests of to-day and yesterday.
And the first condition is that we must let go of a narrow and excessive focus on facts, and instead explore the sentiment as it appeared in hope rather than history. Each person sees their own life marked and distorted, as the reality of life doesn't match their imagination. Every individual notices a stain of error over their own experiences, while the lives of others look flawless and ideal. If anyone looks back at those wonderful relationships that make their life beautiful, that have provided them with genuine lessons and support, they will feel a sense of discomfort and regret. Unfortunately, I don’t know why, but countless regrets taint the memories of youthful joy and overshadow every cherished name. Everything appears beautiful from an intellectual perspective or as truth. But everything feels bitter when viewed as personal experience. The details are sad; the overall vision is dignified and noble. In the real world—the challenging realm of time and space—there is worry, decay, and fear. But with thought, with the ideal, there is eternal joy and happiness. Around it, the Muses sing. Yet, sorrow clings to names, individuals, and the personal concerns of today and yesterday.
The strong bent of nature is seen in the proportion which this topic of personal relations usurps in the conversation of society. What do we wish to know of any worthy person so much, as how he has sped in the history of this sentiment? What books in the circulating libraries circulate? How we glow over these novels of passion, when the story is told with any spark of truth and nature! And what fastens attention, in the intercourse of life, like any passage betraying affection between two parties? Perhaps we never saw them before, and never shall meet them again. But we see them exchange a glance, or betray a deep emotion, and we are no longer strangers. We understand them, and take the warmest interest in the development of the romance. All mankind love a lover. The earliest demonstrations of complacency and kindness are nature’s most winning pictures. It is the dawn of civility and grace in the coarse and rustic. The rude village boy teases the girls about the school-house door;—but to-day he comes running into the entry, and meets one fair child disposing her satchel; he holds her books to help her, and instantly it seems to him as if she removed herself from him infinitely, and was a sacred precinct. Among the throng of girls he runs rudely enough, but one alone distances him; and these two little neighbors, that were so close just now, have learned to respect each other’s personality. Or who can avert his eyes from the engaging, half-artful, half-artless ways of school-girls who go into the country shops to buy a skein of silk or a sheet of paper, and talk half an hour about nothing with the broad-faced, good-natured shop-boy. In the village they are on a perfect equality, which love delights in, and without any coquetry the happy, affectionate nature of woman flows out in this pretty gossip. The girls may have little beauty, yet plainly do they establish between them and the good boy the most agreeable, confiding relations, what with their fun and their earnest, about Edgar and Jonas and Almira, and who was invited to the party, and who danced at the dancing-school, and when the singing-school would begin, and other nothings concerning which the parties cooed. By and by that boy wants a wife, and very truly and heartily will he know where to find a sincere and sweet mate, without any risk such as Milton deplores as incident to scholars and great men.
The strong inclination of human nature is evident in how much we talk about personal relationships in society. What do we really want to know about someone we admire more than how they’ve experienced love? Which books in the libraries are the most popular? How we get excited over these passionate novels when the story is told with even a hint of truth and reality! And what captures our attention in daily interactions like a moment of affection between two people? Maybe we’ve never seen them before and will never see them again. Yet, when we witness them share a glance or display a deep feeling, we no longer feel like strangers. We understand them and become genuinely interested in the unfolding romance. Everyone loves a lover. The first signs of kindness and affection are nature’s most charming images. It’s the beginning of civility and grace in the rough and rustic. The rough village boy teases the girls by the schoolhouse door; but today, he runs into the entry and encounters a pretty girl organizing her bag. He picks up her books to help her, and suddenly it feels as though she has become infinitely distant, like a sacred space. Among the crowd of girls, he rushes around playfully, but one girl stands apart; and these two neighbors, who were so close just moments ago, have learned to respect one another’s individuality. Who can look away from the engaging, somewhat sly, yet innocent ways of schoolgirls who visit country shops to buy a skein of silk or a piece of paper, chatting for half an hour about nothing with the friendly, broad-faced shop boy? In the village, they interact on perfect equal footing, which love cherishes, and without any pretense, the warm, loving nature of women flows out in this delightful chit-chat. The girls may not be particularly beautiful, yet they clearly establish a pleasant, trusting relationship with the kind boy, sharing their fun and serious conversations about Edgar, Jonas, Almira, who got invited to the party, who danced at the dance school, when singing school would start, and other trivial matters they coo about. Eventually, that boy will want a wife, and he will genuinely know where to find a sincere and sweet partner, without the risks that Milton laments for scholars and great men.
I have been told that in some public discourses of mine my reverence for the intellect has made me unjustly cold to the personal relations. But now I almost shrink at the remembrance of such disparaging words. For persons are love’s world, and the coldest philosopher cannot recount the debt of the young soul wandering here in nature to the power of love, without being tempted to unsay, as treasonable to nature, aught derogatory to the social instincts. For though the celestial rapture falling out of heaven seizes only upon those of tender age, and although a beauty overpowering all analysis or comparison and putting us quite beside ourselves we can seldom see after thirty years, yet the remembrance of these visions outlasts all other remembrances, and is a wreath of flowers on the oldest brows. But here is a strange fact; it may seem to many men, in revising their experience, that they have no fairer page in their life’s book than the delicious memory of some passages wherein affection contrived to give a witchcraft, surpassing the deep attraction of its own truth, to a parcel of accidental and trivial circumstances. In looking backward they may find that several things which were not the charm have more reality to this groping memory than the charm itself which embalmed them. But be our experience in particulars what it may, no man ever forgot the visitations of that power to his heart and brain, which created all things anew; which was the dawn in him of music, poetry, and art; which made the face of nature radiant with purple light, the morning and the night varied enchantments; when a single tone of one voice could make the heart bound, and the most trivial circumstance associated with one form is put in the amber of memory; when he became all eye when one was present, and all memory when one was gone; when the youth becomes a watcher of windows and studious of a glove, a veil, a ribbon, or the wheels of a carriage; when no place is too solitary and none too silent, for him who has richer company and sweeter conversation in his new thoughts than any old friends, though best and purest, can give him; for the figures, the motions, the words of the beloved object are not like other images written in water, but, as Plutarch said, “enamelled in fire,” and make the study of midnight:—
I’ve been told that in some of my public speeches, my respect for intellect has made me seem unfairly distant when it comes to personal relationships. But now I cringe at the memory of such critical comments. People are the heart of love's world, and even the coldest philosopher can't help but acknowledge how much a young soul wandering in nature owes to love, without feeling compelled to withdraw any negative remarks about social instincts. Even though the celestial joy that falls from the heavens only touches those who are young, and even though we rarely see a beauty so overwhelming that it completely takes over our senses after we hit thirty, the memories of these experiences outlast all others, serving as a garland of flowers on the heads of the oldest among us. Here’s an interesting truth: many men, when reflecting on their lives, may find that the most beautiful moments in their life story are the sweet memories of times when love managed to create a magical allure from some random and trivial events. In looking back, they might realize that some things that weren't truly enchanting hold more significance in their lingering memory than the enchantment itself that preserved them. But regardless of our specific experiences, no man ever forgets the visits of that force to his heart and mind that renewed everything; the force that sparked music, poetry, and art within him; that made nature’s appearance glow with a purple light and turned mornings and nights into varied delights; when the sound of a single voice could make his heart race, and the most trivial detail associated with that person becomes a cherished memory; when he becomes completely focused on one person when they are present and lost in thought when they are gone; when a young person becomes a watcher at the window and fixates on a glove, a veil, a ribbon, or the wheels of a carriage; when no place is too lonely and none too quiet for someone who finds deeper companionship and more delightful conversations in their new thoughts than any old friends, however dear and pure, can offer; for the shapes, movements, and words of the one they love aren’t like other fleeting images, but as Plutarch said, “enamelled in fire,” making late-night contemplation all the more profound:—
“Thou art not gone being gone, where’er thou art,
Thou leav’st in him thy watchful eyes, in him thy loving heart.”
“You're not really gone, wherever you are,
You leave your watchful eyes in him, your loving heart in him.”
In the noon and the afternoon of life we still throb at the recollection of days when happiness was not happy enough, but must be drugged with the relish of pain and fear; for he touched the secret of the matter who said of love,—
In the middle of life, we still feel the pulse of memories from days when happiness wasn't satisfying enough and had to be mixed with the thrill of pain and fear; for the one who spoke the truth about love said,—
“All other pleasures are not worth its pains:”
“All other pleasures aren’t worth the pain it brings:”
and when the day was not long enough, but the night too must be consumed in keen recollections; when the head boiled all night on the pillow with the generous deed it resolved on; when the moonlight was a pleasing fever and the stars were letters and the flowers ciphers and the air was coined into song; when all business seemed an impertinence, and all the men and women running to and fro in the streets, mere pictures.
and when the day felt too short, but the night was filled with intense memories; when thoughts raced all night on the pillow about the good deed it planned; when the moonlight was a nice kind of madness and the stars were written messages and the flowers were codes and the air was turned into music; when everything seemed unimportant, and all the people rushing around in the streets were just images.
The passion rebuilds the world for the youth. It makes all things alive and significant. Nature grows conscious. Every bird on the boughs of the tree sings now to his heart and soul. The notes are almost articulate. The clouds have faces as he looks on them. The trees of the forest, the waving grass and the peeping flowers have grown intelligent; and he almost fears to trust them with the secret which they seem to invite. Yet nature soothes and sympathizes. In the green solitude he finds a dearer home than with men:—
The passion revitalizes the world for the young. It makes everything feel alive and meaningful. Nature becomes aware. Every bird in the branches sings directly to his heart and soul. The notes are almost clear. The clouds seem to have faces as he gazes at them. The trees in the forest, the swaying grass, and the blooming flowers seem to have understanding; he almost hesitates to share the secret they seem to invite him to reveal. Yet nature is calming and empathetic. In the lush solitude, he discovers a beloved home that feels closer than with people:—
“Fountain-heads and pathless groves,
Places which pale passion loves,
Moonlight walks, when all the fowls
Are safely housed, save bats and owls,
A midnight bell, a passing groan,—
These are the sounds we feed upon.”
“Source of inspiration and untamed woods,
Places that quiet passion cherishes,
Moonlit walks, when all the birds
Are tucked away, except for bats and owls,
A midnight bell, a fleeting sigh,—
These are the sounds we thrive on.”
Behold there in the wood the fine madman! He is a palace of sweet sounds and sights; he dilates; he is twice a man; he walks with arms akimbo; he soliloquizes; he accosts the grass and the trees; he feels the blood of the violet, the clover and the lily in his veins; and he talks with the brook that wets his foot.
Look there in the woods, the crazy genius! He’s a treasure trove of beautiful sounds and sights; he expands; he’s twice as much a person; he stands with his hands on his hips; he talks to himself; he engages with the grass and the trees; he feels the essence of the violet, the clover, and the lily flowing in his veins; and he chats with the brook that touches his foot.
The heats that have opened his perceptions of natural beauty have made him love music and verse. It is a fact often observed, that men have written good verses under the inspiration of passion, who cannot write well under any other circumstances.
The experiences that have opened his eyes to natural beauty have made him appreciate music and poetry. It's a well-known fact that many people have written great poetry when inspired by passion, but struggle to write well in any other situation.
The like force has the passion over all his nature. It expands the sentiment; it makes the clown gentle and gives the coward heart. Into the most pitiful and abject it will infuse a heart and courage to defy the world, so only it have the countenance of the beloved object. In giving him to another it still more gives him to himself. He is a new man, with new perceptions, new and keener purposes, and a religious solemnity of character and aims. He does not longer appertain to his family and society; he is somewhat; he is a person; he is a soul.
The same force ignites passion within all of us. It heightens our emotions; it transforms the fool into someone kind and gives the timid bravery. Even the most unfortunate and degraded can find the heart and courage to stand up to the world, as long as they have the presence of the one they love. By giving themselves to another, they end up finding themselves even more. They become a new person, with fresh insights, sharper goals, and a serious sense of purpose and character. They no longer belong to their family and society; they are someone; they are a person; they are a soul.
And here let us examine a little nearer the nature of that influence which is thus potent over the human youth. Beauty, whose revelation to man we now celebrate, welcome as the sun wherever it pleases to shine, which pleases everybody with it and with themselves, seems sufficient to itself. The lover cannot paint his maiden to his fancy poor and solitary. Like a tree in flower, so much soft, budding, informing loveliness is society for itself; and she teaches his eye why Beauty was pictured with Loves and Graces attending her steps. Her existence makes the world rich. Though she extrudes all other persons from his attention as cheap and unworthy, she indemnifies him by carrying out her own being into somewhat impersonal, large, mundane, so that the maiden stands to him for a representative of all select things and virtues. For that reason the lover never sees personal resemblances in his mistress to her kindred or to others. His friends find in her a likeness to her mother, or her sisters, or to persons not of her blood. The lover sees no resemblance except to summer evenings and diamond mornings, to rainbows and the song of birds.
Let’s take a closer look at the kind of influence that has such a powerful effect on young people. Beauty, which we now celebrate and welcome like the sun whenever it shines, brings joy to everyone and to themselves—it seems complete in itself. A lover can’t imagine his beloved as anything less than beautiful and full of life. Like a blooming tree, her soft, budding, and enchanting loveliness stands on its own; she shows him why Beauty is often depicted with Love and Grace by her side. Her existence enriches the world. Even though she pushes everyone else out of his mind as unworthy, she compensates for that by becoming something larger and more universal, meaning that she represents all the finest things and virtues to him. Because of this, a lover doesn’t see any resemblance between his beloved and her family or anyone else. His friends might find similarities to her mother, sisters, or others who aren’t related by blood. But the lover only recognizes a connection to summer evenings, sparkling mornings, rainbows, and the songs of birds.
The ancients called beauty the flowering of virtue. Who can analyze the nameless charm which glances from one and another face and form? We are touched with emotions of tenderness and complacency, but we cannot find whereat this dainty emotion, this wandering gleam, points. It is destroyed for the imagination by any attempt to refer it to organization. Nor does it point to any relations of friendship or love known and described in society, but, as it seems to me, to a quite other and unattainable sphere, to relations of transcendent delicacy and sweetness, to what roses and violets hint and foreshow. We cannot approach beauty. Its nature is like opaline doves’-neck lustres, hovering and evanescent. Herein it resembles the most excellent things, which all have this rainbow character, defying all attempts at appropriation and use. What else did Jean Paul Richter signify, when he said to music, “Away! away! thou speakest to me of things which in all my endless life I have not found, and shall not find.” The same fluency may be observed in every work of the plastic arts. The statue is then beautiful when it begins to be incomprehensible, when it is passing out of criticism and can no longer be defined by compass and measuring-wand, but demands an active imagination to go with it and to say what it is in the act of doing. The god or hero of the sculptor is always represented in a transition from that which is representable to the senses, to that which is not. Then first it ceases to be a stone. The same remark holds of painting. And of poetry the success is not attained when it lulls and satisfies, but when it astonishes and fires us with new endeavors after the unattainable. Concerning it Landor inquires “whether it is not to be referred to some purer state of sensation and existence.”
The ancients described beauty as the blossoming of virtue. Who can truly understand the indescribable charm that shines from one face or form to another? We feel emotions of tenderness and satisfaction, but we can't pinpoint the source of this delicate feeling, this fleeting moment. Any attempt to link it to physical traits ruins its magic for the imagination. It doesn’t relate to the kinds of friendships or love we recognize in society, but rather seems to lead us toward a completely different, unattainable realm—relationships of extraordinary delicacy and sweetness, akin to what roses and violets suggest and foreshadow. We cannot reach beauty. Its essence is like the shimmering luster of opaline doves’ necks, elusive and temporary. In this way, it resembles the finest things, all of which possess this iridescent quality, resisting all efforts to claim or utilize them. What else did Jean Paul Richter mean when he said to music, “Go away! You speak to me of things I have never found in my endless life, and never will”? This same fluidity can be seen in every piece of visual art. A statue is beautiful when it becomes incomprehensible, when it transcends critique and can no longer be defined by rulers and measuring tools, but requires an active imagination to interpret what it is becoming. The god or hero depicted by the sculptor is always shown in a shift from what can be sensed to what cannot be. Only then does it stop being just a stone. The same is true of painting. For poetry, success isn't achieved when it calms and satisfies us, but when it surprises and inspires us to strive for the unattainable. Landor asks whether it should be linked to some purer state of feeling and existence.
In like manner, personal beauty is then first charming and itself when it dissatisfies us with any end; when it becomes a story without an end; when it suggests gleams and visions and not earthly satisfactions; when it makes the beholder feel his unworthiness; when he cannot feel his right to it, though he were Cæsar; he cannot feel more right to it than to the firmament and the splendors of a sunset.
In the same way, personal beauty is most captivating when it leaves us wanting more; when it becomes an open-ended tale; when it evokes sparkles and dreams instead of earthly pleasures; when it makes the observer feel unworthy; when they can’t feel entitled to it, even if they were Caesar; they can’t feel any more entitled to it than to the sky and the beauty of a sunset.
Hence arose the saying, “If I love you, what is that to you?” We say so because we feel that what we love is not in your will, but above it. It is not you, but your radiance. It is that which you know not in yourself and can never know.
Hence arose the saying, “If I love you, what is that to you?” We say this because we feel that what we love is not under your control, but beyond it. It is not you, but your glow. It is something you are unaware of in yourself and can never truly know.
This agrees well with that high philosophy of Beauty which the ancient writers delighted in; for they said that the soul of man, embodied here on earth, went roaming up and down in quest of that other world of its own out of which it came into this, but was soon stupefied by the light of the natural sun, and unable to see any other objects than those of this world, which are but shadows of real things. Therefore the Deity sends the glory of youth before the soul, that it may avail itself of beautiful bodies as aids to its recollection of the celestial good and fair; and the man beholding such a person in the female sex runs to her and finds the highest joy in contemplating the form, movement, and intelligence of this person, because it suggests to him the presence of that which indeed is within the beauty, and the cause of the beauty.
This aligns well with that grand philosophy of Beauty that ancient writers cherished; they believed that the human soul, living here on earth, wandered around in search of the other realm it originated from, but was quickly dazed by the sunlight and unable to perceive anything beyond this world, which are merely shadows of true things. Thus, the Divine sends the brilliance of youth ahead of the soul so it can use beautiful bodies as a way to remember the heavenly good and beautiful; when a man sees such a woman, he instinctively approaches her and finds immense joy in admiring her form, movement, and intelligence, as it reminds him of the essence behind the beauty and its source.
If however, from too much conversing with material objects, the soul was gross, and misplaced its satisfaction in the body, it reaped nothing but sorrow; body being unable to fulfil the promise which beauty holds out; but if, accepting the hint of these visions and suggestions which beauty makes to his mind, the soul passes through the body and falls to admire strokes of character, and the lovers contemplate one another in their discourses and their actions, then they pass to the true palace of beauty, more and more inflame their love of it, and by this love extinguishing the base affection, as the sun puts out the fire by shining on the hearth, they become pure and hallowed. By conversation with that which is in itself excellent, magnanimous, lowly, and just, the lover comes to a warmer love of these nobilities, and a quicker apprehension of them. Then he passes from loving them in one to loving them in all, and so is the one beautiful soul only the door through which he enters to the society of all true and pure souls. In the particular society of his mate he attains a clearer sight of any spot, any taint which her beauty has contracted from this world, and is able to point it out, and this with mutual joy that they are now able, without offence, to indicate blemishes and hindrances in each other, and give to each all help and comfort in curing the same. And beholding in many souls the traits of the divine beauty, and separating in each soul that which is divine from the taint which it has contracted in the world, the lover ascends to the highest beauty, to the love and knowledge of the Divinity, by steps on this ladder of created souls.
If, however, from too much focus on physical things, the soul becomes coarse and finds its happiness in the body, it only experiences sorrow; the body cannot deliver on the promise that beauty offers. But if the soul, guided by the visions and suggestions that beauty provides to its mind, moves beyond the body to appreciate the qualities of character, and lovers engage in discussions and actions that reflect this, then they enter the true realm of beauty, deepening their love for it. This love, by overcoming base desires—like the sun extinguishing a fire by shining on it—purifies them. Through conversations with what is genuinely excellent, noble, humble, and just, the lover grows in warmth towards these qualities and gains a better understanding of them. Then, they move from loving these traits in one person to appreciating them in everyone, making that one beautiful soul merely the entry point to a community of all true and pure souls. In the intimate relationship with their partner, they gain a clearer view of any flaws or imperfections her beauty may have picked up from the world, and they can point these out in a spirit of mutual joy, discovering they can highlight each other's shortcomings without offense, providing each other with support and comfort in overcoming them. By recognizing divine beauty in many souls and distinguishing what is divine in each soul from the imperfections it has accumulated in the world, the lover climbs to the highest beauty, reaching the love and knowledge of the Divine through this pathway of created souls.
Somewhat like this have the truly wise told us of love in all ages. The doctrine is not old, nor is it new. If Plato, Plutarch and Apuleius taught it, so have Petrarch, Angelo and Milton. It awaits a truer unfolding in opposition and rebuke to that subterranean prudence which presides at marriages with words that take hold of the upper world, whilst one eye is prowling in the cellar; so that its gravest discourse has a savor of hams and powdering-tubs. Worst, when this sensualism intrudes into the education of young women, and withers the hope and affection of human nature by teaching that marriage signifies nothing but a housewife’s thrift, and that woman’s life has no other aim.
The truly wise have talked about love throughout history in similar ways. This idea isn't old or new. If Plato, Plutarch, and Apuleius shared it, so did Petrarch, Angelo, and Milton. It still needs a more honest expression as a challenge to the hidden caution that influences marriages with words that seem high-minded but have one eye looking below the surface; this makes serious discussions feel like they're laced with the smell of cured meats and storage barrels. It's even worse when this materialism creeps into the education of young women, stifling their hope and affection by suggesting that marriage is just about being a frugal housewife, and that women's lives have no other purpose.
But this dream of love, though beautiful, is only one scene in our play. In the procession of the soul from within outward, it enlarges its circles ever, like the pebble thrown into the pond, or the light proceeding from an orb. The rays of the soul alight first on things nearest, on every utensil and toy, on nurses and domestics, on the house and yard and passengers, on the circle of household acquaintance, on politics and geography and history. But things are ever grouping themselves according to higher or more interior laws. Neighborhood, size, numbers, habits, persons, lose by degrees their power over us. Cause and effect, real affinities, the longing for harmony between the soul and the circumstance, the progressive, idealizing instinct, predominate later, and the step backward from the higher to the lower relations is impossible. Thus even love, which is the deification of persons, must become more impersonal every day. Of this at first it gives no hint. Little think the youth and maiden who are glancing at each other across crowded rooms with eyes so full of mutual intelligence, of the precious fruit long hereafter to proceed from this new, quite external stimulus. The work of vegetation begins first in the irritability of the bark and leaf-buds. From exchanging glances, they advance to acts of courtesy, of gallantry, then to fiery passion, to plighting troth and marriage. Passion beholds its object as a perfect unit. The soul is wholly embodied, and the body is wholly ensouled:—
But this dream of love, while beautiful, is just one scene in our play. As the soul moves outward, it expands its circles like a pebble thrown into a pond or light coming from a star. The rays of the soul first touch the closest things: every utensil and toy, nurses and helpers, the house and yard, neighbors, and the circle of acquaintances, as well as politics, geography, and history. However, things tend to organize themselves according to higher or deeper laws. Neighborhood, size, numbers, habits, and people gradually lose their grip on us. Cause and effect, true connections, the desire for harmony between the soul and its surroundings, along with a progressive, idealistic instinct, eventually take precedence, making it impossible to regress from higher to lower relationships. Thus, even love, which elevates individuals, must become more impersonal over time. Initially, it gives no indication of this. The young man and woman who are stealing glances at each other across crowded rooms, their eyes full of unspoken understanding, have no idea of the valuable outcome that will stem from this new, purely external trigger. The process of growth starts with the sensitivity of the bark and leaf buds. From exchanged looks, they move to acts of politeness and flirtation, then to intense passion, promises, and marriage. Passion views its object as a complete whole. The soul is fully embodied, and the body is fully animated:—
“Her pure and eloquent blood
Spoke in her cheeks, and so distinctly wrought,
That one might almost say her body thought.”
“Her clear and expressive blood
Showed in her cheeks so vividly,
That one could almost say her body had thoughts.”
Romeo, if dead, should be cut up into little stars to make the heavens fine. Life, with this pair, has no other aim, asks no more, than Juliet,—than Romeo. Night, day, studies, talents, kingdoms, religion, are all contained in this form full of soul, in this soul which is all form. The lovers delight in endearments, in avowals of love, in comparisons of their regards. When alone, they solace themselves with the remembered image of the other. Does that other see the same star, the same melting cloud, read the same book, feel the same emotion, that now delight me? They try and weigh their affection, and adding up costly advantages, friends, opportunities, properties, exult in discovering that willingly, joyfully, they would give all as a ransom for the beautiful, the beloved head, not one hair of which shall be harmed. But the lot of humanity is on these children. Danger, sorrow, and pain arrive to them, as to all. Love prays. It makes covenants with Eternal Power in behalf of this dear mate. The union which is thus effected and which adds a new value to every atom in nature—for it transmutes every thread throughout the whole web of relation into a golden ray, and bathes the soul in a new and sweeter element—is yet a temporary state. Not always can flowers, pearls, poetry, protestations, nor even home in another heart, content the awful soul that dwells in clay. It arouses itself at last from these endearments, as toys, and puts on the harness and aspires to vast and universal aims. The soul which is in the soul of each, craving a perfect beatitude, detects incongruities, defects and disproportion in the behavior of the other. Hence arise surprise, expostulation and pain. Yet that which drew them to each other was signs of loveliness, signs of virtue; and these virtues are there, however eclipsed. They appear and reappear and continue to attract; but the regard changes, quits the sign and attaches to the substance. This repairs the wounded affection. Meantime, as life wears on, it proves a game of permutation and combination of all possible positions of the parties, to employ all the resources of each and acquaint each with the strength and weakness of the other. For it is the nature and end of this relation, that they should represent the human race to each other. All that is in the world, which is or ought to be known, is cunningly wrought into the texture of man, of woman:—
Romeo, if dead, should be turned into little stars to make the sky beautiful. Life, with these two, has no other purpose, no greater desire, than Juliet—or Romeo. Night, day, studies, talents, kingdoms, and religion are all found in this soulful being, in this form that is pure spirit. The lovers indulge in sweet words, declarations of love, and comparisons of their feelings. When apart, they find comfort in the memories of each other. Does the other see the same star, the same drifting cloud, read the same book, feel the same joy that delights me now? They try to measure their love, tallying up all the valuable things—friends, opportunities, possessions—and feel thrilled to realize that they would willingly, joyfully, sacrifice everything to save the beautiful, beloved person, not letting a single hair be harmed. But the burden of humanity weighs on these young lovers. Danger, sorrow, and pain come to them just like everyone else. Love prays. It makes promises to a higher power on behalf of this dear partner. The bond that forms adds new value to everything in nature—turning every connection into a golden ray, bathing the soul in a new and sweeter atmosphere—but it's still a temporary state. Not always can flowers, pearls, poetry, declarations, or even a home in another's heart satisfy the restless soul trapped in flesh. Eventually, it wakes up from these tender moments, viewing them as trivial, and seeks out greater, universal ambitions. The soul within each one, longing for perfect happiness, notices contradictions, flaws, and imbalances in the other's behavior. This creates surprise, disappointment, and pain. Yet what drew them together were signs of beauty, signs of virtue; and these virtues remain, albeit overshadowed. They appear and reappear, continuously drawing them back, but the focus shifts from the signs to the substance. This heals the wounded love. Meanwhile, as life goes on, it becomes a game of trials and errors in every possible position for each party, using all their resources to reveal each other's strengths and weaknesses. For the essence and purpose of this relationship is to mirror the human race to one another. Everything that exists in the world, which is or should be known, is intricately woven into the fabric of both man and woman:—
“The person love does to us fit,
Like manna, has the taste of all in it.”
“The love that a person gives to us suits us,
Like manna, it has the flavor of everything in it.”
The world rolls; the circumstances vary every hour. The angels that inhabit this temple of the body appear at the windows, and the gnomes and vices also. By all the virtues they are united. If there be virtue, all the vices are known as such; they confess and flee. Their once flaming regard is sobered by time in either breast, and losing in violence what it gains in extent, it becomes a thorough good understanding. They resign each other without complaint to the good offices which man and woman are severally appointed to discharge in time, and exchange the passion which once could not lose sight of its object, for a cheerful, disengaged furtherance, whether present or absent, of each other’s designs. At last they discover that all which at first drew them together,—those once sacred features, that magical play of charms,—was deciduous, had a prospective end, like the scaffolding by which the house was built; and the purification of the intellect and the heart from year to year is the real marriage, foreseen and prepared from the first, and wholly above their consciousness. Looking at these aims with which two persons, a man and a woman, so variously and correlatively gifted, are shut up in one house to spend in the nuptial society forty or fifty years, I do not wonder at the emphasis with which the heart prophesies this crisis from early infancy, at the profuse beauty with which the instincts deck the nuptial bower, and nature and intellect and art emulate each other in the gifts and the melody they bring to the epithalamium.
The world keeps moving; circumstances change every hour. The angels that reside in this body seem to appear at the windows, along with the gnomes and vices. They are all united by virtue. When there's virtue, all the vices are recognized as such; they admit it and run away. Their once fiery passion is tamed by time in either heart, and losing intensity while gaining breadth, it turns into a solid understanding. They let each other go without complaint to fulfill the roles that men and women are meant to play over time, swapping the intense passion that once never lost sight of its goal for a supportive and cheerful encouragement, whether near or far, of each other’s ambitions. Eventually, they realize that everything that initially brought them together—those once-sacred features and that enchanting charm—was fleeting and had a predetermined end, like the scaffolding that built the house; and the ongoing cleansing of the mind and heart each year is the true marriage, anticipated and prepared from the start, and entirely beyond their awareness. Considering these goals with which two individuals, a man and a woman, uniquely and complementarily gifted, are confined in one home to share in married life for forty or fifty years, I'm not surprised by the intensity with which the heart predicts this turning point from early childhood, at the lavish beauty with which instincts adorn the wedding chamber, as nature, intellect, and art compete with each other in the gifts and music they bring to the celebration.
Thus are we put in training for a love which knows not sex, nor person, nor partiality, but which seeks virtue and wisdom everywhere, to the end of increasing virtue and wisdom. We are by nature observers, and thereby learners. That is our permanent state. But we are often made to feel that our affections are but tents of a night. Though slowly and with pain, the objects of the affections change, as the objects of thought do. There are moments when the affections rule and absorb the man and make his happiness dependent on a person or persons. But in health the mind is presently seen again,—its overarching vault, bright with galaxies of immutable lights, and the warm loves and fears that swept over us as clouds must lose their finite character and blend with God, to attain their own perfection. But we need not fear that we can lose any thing by the progress of the soul. The soul may be trusted to the end. That which is so beautiful and attractive as these relations, must be succeeded and supplanted only by what is more beautiful, and so on for ever.
We are trained for a love that doesn’t depend on sex, personal connections, or favoritism, but instead seeks virtue and wisdom everywhere to enhance both. By nature, we are observers and therefore learners. That’s our constant state. Yet, we often feel like our affections are just temporary. Slowly and painfully, the things we care about change, just like our thoughts do. There are times when our feelings take over, making our happiness reliant on someone or a few people. However, in good health, we can see our mind again—its vastness shining with countless fixed stars. The warm loves and fears that come over us are like clouds that must lose their limited nature and merge with the divine to reach their true potential. We shouldn't worry about losing anything as our soul grows. The soul can be trusted to the end. What is so beautiful and captivating in these relationships will inevitably be replaced by something even more beautiful, and the cycle continues endlessly.
VI.
FRIENDSHIP
A ruddy drop of manly blood
The surging sea outweighs;
The world uncertain comes and goes,
The lover rooted stays.
I fancied he was fled,
And, after many a year,
Glowed unexhausted kindliness
Like daily sunrise there.
My careful heart was free again,—
O friend, my bosom said,
Through thee alone the sky is arched,
Through thee the rose is red,
All things through thee take nobler form
And look beyond the earth,
The mill-round of our fate appears
A sun-path in thy worth.
Me too thy nobleness has taught
To master my despair;
The fountains of my hidden life
Are through thy friendship fair.
A bright drop of manly blood
The rising sea overshadows;
The world is uncertain, coming and going,
But the lover stays put.
I thought he was gone,
And after many years,
Shone with endless kindness
Like a daily sunrise there.
My careful heart was free again,—
O friend, my heart said,
Through you alone the sky is arched,
Through you the rose is red,
Everything through you takes a nobler shape
And looks beyond the earth,
The cycle of our fate appears
A sunlit path in your worth.
You have also taught me, through your greatness,
To conquer my despair;
The wells of my hidden life
Are made beautiful through your friendship.
FRIENDSHIP
We have a great deal more kindness than is ever spoken. Maugre all the selfishness that chills like east winds the world, the whole human family is bathed with an element of love like a fine ether. How many persons we meet in houses, whom we scarcely speak to, whom yet we honor, and who honor us! How many we see in the street, or sit with in church, whom, though silently, we warmly rejoice to be with! Read the language of these wandering eye-beams. The heart knoweth.
We have way more kindness than we ever express. Despite all the selfishness that blows through the world like cold east winds, the entire human family is surrounded by a vibe of love like a gentle mist. How many people do we encounter in homes that we barely talk to, yet we respect them, and they respect us? How many do we see on the street or sit with in church, whom we silently feel happy to be around! Just look at the unspoken connection in our eyes. The heart knows.
The effect of the indulgence of this human affection is a certain cordial exhilaration. In poetry and in common speech, the emotions of benevolence and complacency which are felt towards others are likened to the material effects of fire; so swift, or much more swift, more active, more cheering, are these fine inward irradiations. From the highest degree of passionate love to the lowest degree of good-will, they make the sweetness of life.
The impact of giving in to this human affection is a definite warmth of joy. In poetry and everyday conversation, the feelings of kindness and satisfaction we have for others are compared to the physical effects of fire; these inner feelings are just as quick, if not faster, more vibrant, and more uplifting. From the deepest passionate love to the simplest good-will, they create the sweetness of life.
Our intellectual and active powers increase with our affection. The scholar sits down to write, and all his years of meditation do not furnish him with one good thought or happy expression; but it is necessary to write a letter to a friend,—and forthwith troops of gentle thoughts invest themselves, on every hand, with chosen words. See, in any house where virtue and self-respect abide, the palpitation which the approach of a stranger causes. A commended stranger is expected and announced, and an uneasiness betwixt pleasure and pain invades all the hearts of a household. His arrival almost brings fear to the good hearts that would welcome him. The house is dusted, all things fly into their places, the old coat is exchanged for the new, and they must get up a dinner if they can. Of a commended stranger, only the good report is told by others, only the good and new is heard by us. He stands to us for humanity. He is what we wish. Having imagined and invested him, we ask how we should stand related in conversation and action with such a man, and are uneasy with fear. The same idea exalts conversation with him. We talk better than we are wont. We have the nimblest fancy, a richer memory, and our dumb devil has taken leave for the time. For long hours we can continue a series of sincere, graceful, rich communications, drawn from the oldest, secretest experience, so that they who sit by, of our own kinsfolk and acquaintance, shall feel a lively surprise at our unusual powers. But as soon as the stranger begins to intrude his partialities, his definitions, his defects, into the conversation, it is all over. He has heard the first, the last and best he will ever hear from us. He is no stranger now. Vulgarity, ignorance, misapprehension are old acquaintances. Now, when he comes, he may get the order, the dress and the dinner,—but the throbbing of the heart and the communications of the soul, no more.
Our intellectual and active abilities grow with our affection. A scholar sits down to write, and despite years of reflection, he can’t come up with a single good thought or expression. But when it’s time to write a letter to a friend, suddenly, a flood of lovely ideas and carefully chosen words comes to him. In any home where virtue and self-respect thrive, you can feel the nervous energy that the arrival of a stranger brings. A well-regarded stranger is anticipated and announced, and an uneasy mix of excitement and anxiety takes over everyone in the house. His arrival almost makes the kind-hearted hosts fearful. The house gets cleaned, everything is put in its place, the old coat is swapped for a new one, and they do their best to prepare a dinner. Only the good things are said about a well-regarded stranger, and we only hear the positive and fresh remarks. To us, he represents humanity; he embodies what we desire. Having envisioned and crafted this ideal, we start wondering how we should engage with such a person, which makes us feel anxious. This very idea makes our conversations with him elevated. We speak better than usual, our imagination is sharper, our memories richer, and our shy side takes a break for the moment. For long stretches, we can keep up a series of genuine, elegant, and meaningful exchanges drawn from our deepest, most private experiences, leaving our relatives and friends around us pleasantly surprised by our unusual abilities. But as soon as the stranger starts to share his preferences, opinions, and flaws, it all changes. He has heard everything—our best, our first, our last. He’s no longer a stranger. Commonness, ignorance, and misunderstanding become familiar nuisances. Now, when he comes, he may receive the order, the attire, and the dinner—but he will no longer experience the heartbeat’s thrill and the soul’s communication.
What is so pleasant as these jets of affection which make a young world for me again? What so delicious as a just and firm encounter of two, in a thought, in a feeling? How beautiful, on their approach to this beating heart, the steps and forms of the gifted and the true! The moment we indulge our affections, the earth is metamorphosed; there is no winter and no night; all tragedies, all ennuis vanish,—all duties even; nothing fills the proceeding eternity but the forms all radiant of beloved persons. Let the soul be assured that somewhere in the universe it should rejoin its friend, and it would be content and cheerful alone for a thousand years.
What is more enjoyable than these bursts of affection that make the world feel young for me again? What is more delightful than a genuine and strong connection between two people, in thought and feeling? How beautiful, as they approach this beating heart, are the steps and shapes of the gifted and the genuine! The moment we embrace our feelings, the world transforms; there is no winter and no night; all tragedies and all boredom disappear — even all responsibilities; nothing fills the ongoing eternity except the radiant forms of those we love. Let the soul be assured that somewhere in the universe it will reunite with its friend, and it would happily be content alone for a thousand years.
I awoke this morning with devout thanksgiving for my friends, the old and the new. Shall I not call God the Beautiful, who daily showeth himself so to me in his gifts? I chide society, I embrace solitude, and yet I am not so ungrateful as not to see the wise, the lovely and the noble-minded, as from time to time they pass my gate. Who hears me, who understands me, becomes mine,—a possession for all time. Nor is Nature so poor but she gives me this joy several times, and thus we weave social threads of our own, a new web of relations; and, as many thoughts in succession substantiate themselves, we shall by and by stand in a new world of our own creation, and no longer strangers and pilgrims in a traditionary globe. My friends have come to me unsought. The great God gave them to me. By oldest right, by the divine affinity of virtue with itself, I find them, or rather not I but the Deity in me and in them derides and cancels the thick walls of individual character, relation, age, sex, circumstance, at which he usually connives, and now makes many one. High thanks I owe you, excellent lovers, who carry out the world for me to new and noble depths, and enlarge the meaning of all my thoughts. These are new poetry of the first Bard,—poetry without stop,—hymn, ode and epic, poetry still flowing, Apollo and the Muses chanting still. Will these too separate themselves from me again, or some of them? I know not, but I fear it not; for my relation to them is so pure, that we hold by simple affinity, and the Genius of my life being thus social, the same affinity will exert its energy on whomsoever is as noble as these men and women, wherever I may be.
I woke up this morning feeling truly grateful for my friends, both old and new. Should I not call God beautiful, who reveals Himself to me every day through His gifts? I criticize society, I embrace solitude, and yet I am not ungrateful enough to overlook the wise, lovely, and noble-minded people as they pass by my door from time to time. Whoever hears me, whoever understands me, becomes mine—a possession for all time. Nature is not so deprived that she doesn't give me this joy repeatedly, and so we weave our own social threads, creating a new web of relationships. As many thoughts connect together, we will eventually find ourselves in a new world of our making, no longer strangers and wanderers in a traditional world. My friends have come to me unexpectedly. The great God gave them to me. By ancient right, by the divine connection of virtue with itself, I find them—not by my doing, but by the divine spirit in me and in them that breaks down the barriers of individual character, relationships, age, gender, and circumstance, which usually separate us, and now makes many into one. I owe you great thanks, wonderful friends, who help me explore the world in new and profound ways, expanding the meaning of all my thoughts. These are a new type of poetry from the first Bard—poetry without end—hymn, ode, and epic, poetry that keeps flowing, with Apollo and the Muses still singing. Will they also separate from me again, or some of them? I don’t know, but I’m not worried about it; my bond with them is so pure that we connect through simple affinity, and since the essence of my life is social, this same connection will reach out to anyone as noble as these men and women, no matter where I am.
I confess to an extreme tenderness of nature on this point. It is almost dangerous to me to “crush the sweet poison of misused wine” of the affections. A new person is to me a great event and hinders me from sleep. I have often had fine fancies about persons which have given me delicious hours; but the joy ends in the day; it yields no fruit. Thought is not born of it; my action is very little modified. I must feel pride in my friend’s accomplishments as if they were mine, and a property in his virtues. I feel as warmly when he is praised, as the lover when he hears applause of his engaged maiden. We over-estimate the conscience of our friend. His goodness seems better than our goodness, his nature finer, his temptations less. Every thing that is his,—his name, his form, his dress, books and instruments,—fancy enhances. Our own thought sounds new and larger from his mouth.
I admit I have a really tender nature when it comes to this. It’s almost risky for me to “crush the sweet poison of misused wine” of affection. Meeting someone new feels like a huge event for me and keeps me up at night. I’ve often created beautiful fantasies about people that have given me wonderful moments; however, that joy fades with the day and brings no lasting outcome. Thoughts don't stem from it; my actions barely change. I must take pride in my friend's achievements as if they were my own, and I feel possessive of his virtues. I feel just as thrilled when he gets praised, as a lover does when their fiancée is complimented. We tend to overestimate our friend’s sense of right and wrong. His goodness seems better than ours, his character more refined, and his struggles less daunting. Everything about him—his name, appearance, clothes, books, and instruments—gets elevated in my mind. My own ideas seem fresh and grander when they come from his mouth.
Yet the systole and diastole of the heart are not without their analogy in the ebb and flow of love. Friendship, like the immortality of the soul, is too good to be believed. The lover, beholding his maiden, half knows that she is not verily that which he worships; and in the golden hour of friendship we are surprised with shades of suspicion and unbelief. We doubt that we bestow on our hero the virtues in which he shines, and afterwards worship the form to which we have ascribed this divine inhabitation. In strictness, the soul does not respect men as it respects itself. In strict science all persons underlie the same condition of an infinite remoteness. Shall we fear to cool our love by mining for the metaphysical foundation of this Elysian temple? Shall I not be as real as the things I see? If I am, I shall not fear to know them for what they are. Their essence is not less beautiful than their appearance, though it needs finer organs for its apprehension. The root of the plant is not unsightly to science, though for chaplets and festoons we cut the stem short. And I must hazard the production of the bald fact amidst these pleasing reveries, though it should prove an Egyptian skull at our banquet. A man who stands united with his thought conceives magnificently of himself. He is conscious of a universal success, even though bought by uniform particular failures. No advantages, no powers, no gold or force, can be any match for him. I cannot choose but rely on my own poverty more than on your wealth. I cannot make your consciousness tantamount to mine. Only the star dazzles; the planet has a faint, moon-like ray. I hear what you say of the admirable parts and tried temper of the party you praise, but I see well that for all his purple cloaks I shall not like him, unless he is at last a poor Greek like me. I cannot deny it, O friend, that the vast shadow of the Phenomenal includes thee also in its pied and painted immensity,—thee also, compared with whom all else is shadow. Thou art not Being, as Truth is, as Justice is,—thou art not my soul, but a picture and effigy of that. Thou hast come to me lately, and already thou art seizing thy hat and cloak. Is it not that the soul puts forth friends as the tree puts forth leaves, and presently, by the germination of new buds, extrudes the old leaf? The law of nature is alternation for evermore. Each electrical state superinduces the opposite. The soul environs itself with friends that it may enter into a grander self-acquaintance or solitude; and it goes alone for a season, that it may exalt its conversation or society. This method betrays itself along the whole history of our personal relations. The instinct of affection revives the hope of union with our mates, and the returning sense of insulation recalls us from the chase. Thus every man passes his life in the search after friendship, and if he should record his true sentiment, he might write a letter like this to each new candidate for his love:—
Yet the heartbeat of love mirrors the rhythm of the heart itself. Friendship, much like the soul's immortality, is too incredible to fully accept. When a lover gazes at his partner, he instinctively realizes that she isn't exactly the ideal he reveres; during the golden moments of friendship, we often wrestle with hints of doubt and disbelief. We question whether we truly attribute the admired qualities to our hero, later only to reverence the appearance we've assigned this divine embodiment. Strictly speaking, the soul doesn’t hold others in the same regard as it does itself. In a scientific sense, everyone shares an underlying condition of endless distance. Should we fear dampening our love by probing into the deeper meaning of this heavenly bond? Shouldn't I be just as real as the things I observe? If that's the case, I shouldn’t hesitate to see things as they truly are. Their essence, while needing a keener perception, is just as beautiful as their outward appearance. The roots of a plant might not capture attention scientifically, even if we trim the stem for decorative purposes. And I must dare to present the stark reality among these pleasant daydreams, even if it feels like presenting a skull at our feast. A person aligned with their thoughts views themselves grandly. They recognize a universal success, even if it's earned through consistent personal failures. No advantages, no powers, no wealth or force can compare to them. I can’t help but trust my own shortcomings more than your riches. I can’t equate your awareness with mine. Only the star shines brightly; the planet gives off a dim, moon-like glow. I hear you commend the admirable traits and tested nature of the person you praise, but I clearly see that despite all his fancy garments, I won't like him unless he turns out to be a humble Greek like me. I can't deny it, dear friend, that the vast shadow of the Phenomenal also encompasses you within its vibrant and colorful expanse—you, who cast a shadow compared to whom everything else pales. You are not Essence, as Truth is, as Justice is—you are not my soul, but a representation of it. You’ve recently come into my life, and already you’re preparing to leave. Isn’t it true that the soul produces friends like trees produce leaves, and as new buds grow, they shed the old leaves? Nature’s law is one of constant alternation. Each electric state brings about the opposite. The soul surrounds itself with friends to achieve a deeper self-awareness or solitude; it spends some time alone to elevate its conversations or social interactions. This pattern is evident throughout the narrative of our personal connections. The instinct for affection rekindles the hope of unity with others, while the returning sense of isolation draws us back from the pursuit. Thus, every person spends their life searching for friendship, and if they were to accurately express their true feelings, they might write a letter like this to each new prospect for their love:—
DEAR FRIEND,
Dear Friend,
If I was sure of thee, sure of thy capacity, sure to match my mood with thine, I should never think again of trifles in relation to thy comings and goings. I am not very wise; my moods are quite attainable, and I respect thy genius; it is to me as yet unfathomed; yet dare I not presume in thee a perfect intelligence of me, and so thou art to me a delicious torment. Thine ever, or never.
If I were certain of you, certain of your ability, certain that my feelings matched yours, I wouldn’t think about the little things regarding your arrivals and departures. I'm not very wise; my moods are pretty predictable, and I admire your talent; it remains a mystery to me. Yet, I can't assume you fully understand me, which makes you a delightful pain in the neck. Yours forever, or not at all.
Yet these uneasy pleasures and fine pains are for curiosity and not for life. They are not to be indulged. This is to weave cobweb, and not cloth. Our friendships hurry to short and poor conclusions, because we have made them a texture of wine and dreams, instead of the tough fibre of the human heart. The laws of friendship are austere and eternal, of one web with the laws of nature and of morals. But we have aimed at a swift and petty benefit, to suck a sudden sweetness. We snatch at the slowest fruit in the whole garden of God, which many summers and many winters must ripen. We seek our friend not sacredly, but with an adulterate passion which would appropriate him to ourselves. In vain. We are armed all over with subtle antagonisms, which, as soon as we meet, begin to play, and translate all poetry into stale prose. Almost all people descend to meet. All association must be a compromise, and, what is worst, the very flower and aroma of the flower of each of the beautiful natures disappears as they approach each other. What a perpetual disappointment is actual society, even of the virtuous and gifted! After interviews have been compassed with long foresight we must be tormented presently by baffled blows, by sudden, unseasonable apathies, by epilepsies of wit and of animal spirits, in the heyday of friendship and thought. Our faculties do not play us true, and both parties are relieved by solitude.
Yet these uneasy pleasures and fine pains are just for curiosity, not for real life. They shouldn't be indulged. It's like weaving cobwebs instead of fabric. Our friendships end up short and shallow because we’ve made them a mix of wine and dreams, instead of the strong fabric of the human heart. The laws of friendship are strict and timeless, intertwined with the laws of nature and morals. But we’ve aimed for quick, trivial gains, chasing a quick sweetness. We grab at the slowest fruit in the entire garden of God, which takes many summers and winters to ripen. We approach our friends not with reverence, but with a selfish passion that wants to possess them. It’s futile. We’re riddled with subtle conflicts that, as soon as we meet, start to clash, turning all poetry into dull prose. Almost everyone lowers themselves to meet. Every association is a compromise, and what’s worse is that the beauty and essence of each lovely nature fade as they get closer. Actual society, even among the virtuous and gifted, is a constant disappointment! After planning meetings with great anticipation, we’re soon frustrated by awkward interactions, sudden apathies, and bursts of wit and spirit, even in the prime of friendship and thought. Our minds don’t function properly, and both sides find relief in solitude.
I ought to be equal to every relation. It makes no difference how many friends I have and what content I can find in conversing with each, if there be one to whom I am not equal. If I have shrunk unequal from one contest, the joy I find in all the rest becomes mean and cowardly. I should hate myself, if then I made my other friends my asylum:—
I should be equal with everyone in my relationships. It doesn't matter how many friends I have or how much I enjoy talking with each one; if there's one person I can't measure up to, it doesn't count. If I back down from one challenge, the happiness I get from all the others feels cheap and cowardly. I'd dislike myself if I made my other friends a refuge from that.
“The valiant warrior famoused for fight,
After a hundred victories, once foiled,
Is from the book of honor razed quite,
And all the rest forgot for which he toiled.”
“The brave warrior known for his battles,
After a hundred wins, once defeated,
Is completely removed from the book of honor,
And everyone forgets the struggles he faced.”
Our impatience is thus sharply rebuked. Bashfulness and apathy are a tough husk in which a delicate organization is protected from premature ripening. It would be lost if it knew itself before any of the best souls were yet ripe enough to know and own it. Respect the naturlangsamkeit which hardens the ruby in a million years, and works in duration in which Alps and Andes come and go as rainbows. The good spirit of our life has no heaven which is the price of rashness. Love, which is the essence of God, is not for levity, but for the total worth of man. Let us not have this childish luxury in our regards, but the austerest worth; let us approach our friend with an audacious trust in the truth of his heart, in the breadth, impossible to be overturned, of his foundations.
Our impatience is therefore strongly criticized. Shyness and indifference are a tough shell that protects a delicate nature from maturing too soon. It would be lost if it became aware of itself before the best souls were ready to recognize and accept it. Appreciate the naturlangsamkeit that takes a million years to harden a ruby, and operates on a timescale where the Alps and Andes rise and fall like rainbows. The true spirit of our lives has no paradise that comes at the cost of rash decisions. Love, which is the essence of God, is not for frivolity, but for the true value of a person. Let’s not indulge in this childish luxury in our relationships, but embrace the highest worth; let’s approach our friend with bold trust in the truth of their heart, and in the solid, unshakeable nature of their foundations.
The attractions of this subject are not to be resisted, and I leave, for the time, all account of subordinate social benefit, to speak of that select and sacred relation which is a kind of absolute, and which even leaves the language of love suspicious and common, so much is this purer, and nothing is so much divine.
The appeal of this topic is irresistible, and for now, I set aside any mention of secondary social benefits to focus on that unique and sacred connection which feels absolute, making even the words of love seem ordinary and suspect, as this connection is so much purer and nothing else is so divine.
I do not wish to treat friendships daintily, but with roughest courage. When they are real, they are not glass threads or frostwork, but the solidest thing we know. For now, after so many ages of experience, what do we know of nature or of ourselves? Not one step has man taken toward the solution of the problem of his destiny. In one condemnation of folly stand the whole universe of men. But the sweet sincerity of joy and peace which I draw from this alliance with my brother’s soul is the nut itself whereof all nature and all thought is but the husk and shell. Happy is the house that shelters a friend! It might well be built, like a festal bower or arch, to entertain him a single day. Happier, if he know the solemnity of that relation and honor its law! He who offers himself a candidate for that covenant comes up, like an Olympian, to the great games where the first-born of the world are the competitors. He proposes himself for contests where Time, Want, Danger, are in the lists, and he alone is victor who has truth enough in his constitution to preserve the delicacy of his beauty from the wear and tear of all these. The gifts of fortune may be present or absent, but all the speed in that contest depends on intrinsic nobleness and the contempt of trifles. There are two elements that go to the composition of friendship, each so sovereign that I can detect no superiority in either, no reason why either should be first named. One is truth. A friend is a person with whom I may be sincere. Before him I may think aloud. I am arrived at last in the presence of a man so real and equal that I may drop even those undermost garments of dissimulation, courtesy, and second thought, which men never put off, and may deal with him with the simplicity and wholeness with which one chemical atom meets another. Sincerity is the luxury allowed, like diadems and authority, only to the highest rank; that being permitted to speak truth, as having none above it to court or conform unto. Every man alone is sincere. At the entrance of a second person, hypocrisy begins. We parry and fend the approach of our fellow-man by compliments, by gossip, by amusements, by affairs. We cover up our thought from him under a hundred folds. I knew a man who under a certain religious frenzy cast off this drapery, and omitting all compliment and commonplace, spoke to the conscience of every person he encountered, and that with great insight and beauty. At first he was resisted, and all men agreed he was mad. But persisting—as indeed he could not help doing—for some time in this course, he attained to the advantage of bringing every man of his acquaintance into true relations with him. No man would think of speaking falsely with him, or of putting him off with any chat of markets or reading-rooms. But every man was constrained by so much sincerity to the like plaindealing, and what love of nature, what poetry, what symbol of truth he had, he did certainly show him. But to most of us society shows not its face and eye, but its side and its back. To stand in true relations with men in a false age is worth a fit of insanity, is it not? We can seldom go erect. Almost every man we meet requires some civility,—requires to be humored; he has some fame, some talent, some whim of religion or philanthropy in his head that is not to be questioned, and which spoils all conversation with him. But a friend is a sane man who exercises not my ingenuity, but me. My friend gives me entertainment without requiring any stipulation on my part. A friend therefore is a sort of paradox in nature. I who alone am, I who see nothing in nature whose existence I can affirm with equal evidence to my own, behold now the semblance of my being, in all its height, variety, and curiosity, reiterated in a foreign form; so that a friend may well be reckoned the masterpiece of nature.
I don’t want to handle friendships delicately, but with the toughest courage. When they’re real, they’re not fragile like glass threads or delicate like frost; they’re the most solid things we know. After so many ages of experience, what do we truly know about nature or ourselves? Man has made no progress in figuring out his destiny. All of humanity stands condemned by foolishness. Yet, the sweet sincerity of joy and peace I get from my bond with my brother’s soul is the core of life, while all of nature and thought are just the outer shells. A house that welcomes a friend is truly blessed! It could be as beautifully built as a festive arbor or arch, made to celebrate him for just a day. It’s even better if he understands the seriousness of that relationship and respects its principles! Anyone who wants to enter that sacred bond steps forward, like an Olympian, to compete in the grand games where the world’s finest are the contestants. He enters the arena where Time, Want, and Danger are his opponents, and only the one who can maintain the integrity of their character can safeguard their true essence against all these challenges. The gifts of fortune might come and go, but all the speed in that contest relies on inherent nobility and the disregard for trivialities. Friendship is made up of two essential elements, each powerful in its own right, making it impossible to say which is more important. One is truth. A friend is someone I can be honest with. In front of him, I can think out loud. Finally, I stand before a person so real and equal that I can peel away all the layers of pretense, politeness, and second-guessing that people usually keep on, and can interact with him with the same simplicity and authenticity as one chemical element meets another. Sincerity is a rare luxury reserved for the highest ranks, just like crowns and power; it’s the ability to speak the truth because there's no one above to impress or conform to. Every person is sincere on their own. But once a second person enters, hypocrisy begins. We avoid genuine interaction with others through compliments, gossip, entertainment, and trivial matters. We wrap our thoughts in layers to shield them from others. I once knew a man who, in a moment of religious zeal, stripped away this façade and addressed the conscience of everyone he met with great insight and beauty, without any niceties or mundane chatter. At first, people resisted, thinking he was mad. However, as he persisted—which he couldn’t help—he succeeded in creating authentic relationships with everyone he knew. No one would dare lie to him or engage in small talk about markets or libraries. Instead, everyone felt compelled, through his sincerity, to be equally frank, sharing whatever love for nature, poetry, or symbols of truth they had. But for most of us, society only reveals its side and back, but not its genuine face. Isn’t it worth a moment of madness to maintain real connections with people in this false age? We can hardly stand tall. Almost everyone we meet demands a little civility—they want to be indulged; they have some reputation, talent, or quirky belief about religion or philanthropy that can’t be questioned, which ruins any meaningful conversation with them. But a friend is a rational person who doesn’t challenge my cleverness, but simply engages me. My friend entertains me without needing anything in return. Therefore, a friend is a kind of paradox in nature. I, who exist alone, who see nothing in nature whose existence I can affirm with the same certainty as my own, now see the reflection of my being, in all its height, diversity, and intrigue, mirrored in someone else; so a friend can truly be seen as the ultimate creation of nature.
The other element of friendship is tenderness. We are holden to men by every sort of tie, by blood, by pride, by fear, by hope, by lucre, by lust, by hate, by admiration, by every circumstance and badge and trifle,—but we can scarce believe that so much character can subsist in another as to draw us by love. Can another be so blessed and we so pure that we can offer him tenderness? When a man becomes dear to me I have touched the goal of fortune. I find very little written directly to the heart of this matter in books. And yet I have one text which I cannot choose but remember. My author says,—“I offer myself faintly and bluntly to those whose I effectually am, and tender myself least to him to whom I am the most devoted.” I wish that friendship should have feet, as well as eyes and eloquence. It must plant itself on the ground, before it vaults over the moon. I wish it to be a little of a citizen, before it is quite a cherub. We chide the citizen because he makes love a commodity. It is an exchange of gifts, of useful loans; it is good neighborhood; it watches with the sick; it holds the pall at the funeral; and quite loses sight of the delicacies and nobility of the relation. But though we cannot find the god under this disguise of a sutler, yet on the other hand we cannot forgive the poet if he spins his thread too fine and does not substantiate his romance by the municipal virtues of justice, punctuality, fidelity and pity. I hate the prostitution of the name of friendship to signify modish and worldly alliances. I much prefer the company of ploughboys and tin-peddlers to the silken and perfumed amity which celebrates its days of encounter by a frivolous display, by rides in a curricle and dinners at the best taverns. The end of friendship is a commerce the most strict and homely that can be joined; more strict than any of which we have experience. It is for aid and comfort through all the relations and passages of life and death. It is fit for serene days and graceful gifts and country rambles, but also for rough roads and hard fare, shipwreck, poverty, and persecution. It keeps company with the sallies of the wit and the trances of religion. We are to dignify to each other the daily needs and offices of man’s life, and embellish it by courage, wisdom and unity. It should never fall into something usual and settled, but should be alert and inventive and add rhyme and reason to what was drudgery.
The other part of friendship is tenderness. We’re connected to people in many ways: by blood, by pride, by fear, by hope, by money, by desire, by hate, by admiration, and by every little circumstance and detail—but it’s hard to believe that someone can have enough character to inspire love in us. Can someone be so fortunate and we so pure that we can give them tenderness? When someone becomes dear to me, I feel like I’ve reached the height of fortune. I find very little written about this topic in books. Still, there’s one quote I remember: “I present myself softly and honestly to those who truly belong to me, and I offer myself the least to those I am most devoted to.” I want friendship to have feet, as well as eyes and words. It must be grounded before it can soar. I want it to have a touch of being grounded before it becomes completely angelic. We criticize the practical person for treating love as a transaction. It involves giving gifts, making helpful loans, being a good neighbor, caring for the sick, attending funerals, and often forgetting the beauty and nobility of the relationship. But while we can’t see the true essence of love hidden beneath this practical facade, we also can’t excuse the poet if he gets too carried away and doesn’t anchor his romance in the real virtues of fairness, reliability, loyalty, and compassion. I detest the misuse of the term friendship to mean trendy and superficial connections. I much prefer hanging out with farmers and peddlers rather than the elegant and superficial friendships that celebrate their meetings with flashy displays, fancy rides, and meals at the finest restaurants. The purpose of friendship is the most genuine and down-to-earth connection we can have; stricter than any we’ve experienced. It's meant for support and comfort throughout all of life’s joys and challenges, including death. It’s suited for peaceful days and thoughtful gifts, as well as challenging times involving hardship, shipwreck, poverty, and persecution. It accompanies both moments of humor and spiritual reflections. We should elevate the everyday needs and tasks of life for one another and enhance them with bravery, wisdom, and unity. It should never become routine or stale but should remain dynamic and creative, bringing meaning and harmony to what can often feel like drudgery.
Friendship may be said to require natures so rare and costly, each so well tempered and so happily adapted, and withal so circumstanced (for even in that particular, a poet says, love demands that the parties be altogether paired), that its satisfaction can very seldom be assured. It cannot subsist in its perfection, say some of those who are learned in this warm lore of the heart, betwixt more than two. I am not quite so strict in my terms, perhaps because I have never known so high a fellowship as others. I please my imagination more with a circle of godlike men and women variously related to each other and between whom subsists a lofty intelligence. But I find this law of one to one peremptory for conversation, which is the practice and consummation of friendship. Do not mix waters too much. The best mix as ill as good and bad. You shall have very useful and cheering discourse at several times with two several men, but let all three of you come together and you shall not have one new and hearty word. Two may talk and one may hear, but three cannot take part in a conversation of the most sincere and searching sort. In good company there is never such discourse between two, across the table, as takes place when you leave them alone. In good company the individuals merge their egotism into a social soul exactly co-extensive with the several consciousnesses there present. No partialities of friend to friend, no fondnesses of brother to sister, of wife to husband, are there pertinent, but quite otherwise. Only he may then speak who can sail on the common thought of the party, and not poorly limited to his own. Now this convention, which good sense demands, destroys the high freedom of great conversation, which requires an absolute running of two souls into one.
Friendship can be said to require personalities that are incredibly rare and valuable, each one well-balanced and nicely suited to one another, and also in the right circumstances (as a poet noted, love needs both people to be perfectly matched), making it very hard to achieve true satisfaction. Some who are knowledgeable about the deep feelings of the heart argue that it can’t exist perfectly among more than two people. I’m not so strict in my definition, maybe because I’ve never experienced such a profound connection as others have. I find my imagination more inspired by a circle of remarkable men and women who are variously connected to each other, sharing a high level of understanding. However, I believe the rule of one-on-one is essential for conversation, which is the practice and culmination of friendship. Don’t mix things up too much. Mixing the good with the bad doesn’t work well. You can have useful and encouraging discussions with two different men at different times, but if all three of you come together, you won’t have a single fresh and genuine exchange. Two can talk, and one can listen, but three cannot fully engage in a conversation that is truly sincere and deep. In good company, the conversation between two people across a table is never as rich as when you leave them alone. In good company, individuals blend their ego into a shared social essence that matches the different perspectives present. There are no biases of friend to friend, or affection of brother to sister, or wife to husband, but something different entirely. Only those who can align with the common thoughts of the group may speak, rather than being limited to their own. This convention, which common sense demands, undermines the true freedom of deep conversation, which requires a complete merging of two souls into one.
No two men but being left alone with each other enter into simpler relations. Yet it is affinity that determines which two shall converse. Unrelated men give little joy to each other, will never suspect the latent powers of each. We talk sometimes of a great talent for conversation, as if it were a permanent property in some individuals. Conversation is an evanescent relation,—no more. A man is reputed to have thought and eloquence; he cannot, for all that, say a word to his cousin or his uncle. They accuse his silence with as much reason as they would blame the insignificance of a dial in the shade. In the sun it will mark the hour. Among those who enjoy his thought he will regain his tongue.
No two men, when left alone together, enter into simpler relationships. But it’s the connection that decides which two will talk. Unrelated men bring each other little joy and will never realize the hidden potential in one another. We sometimes speak of having a great talent for conversation, as if it’s something that some people permanently possess. Conversation is a fleeting connection—nothing more. A man might be known for his thoughts and eloquence, but that doesn't mean he can say a word to his cousin or his uncle. They blame his silence just as they would criticize a sundial that doesn’t work in the shade. In the sunlight, it’ll tell the time. Among those who appreciate his ideas, he’ll find his voice again.
Friendship requires that rare mean betwixt likeness and unlikeness that piques each with the presence of power and of consent in the other party. Let me be alone to the end of the world, rather than that my friend should overstep, by a word or a look, his real sympathy. I am equally balked by antagonism and by compliance. Let him not cease an instant to be himself. The only joy I have in his being mine, is that the not mine is mine. I hate, where I looked for a manly furtherance, or at least a manly resistance, to find a mush of concession. Better be a nettle in the side of your friend than his echo. The condition which high friendship demands is ability to do without it. That high office requires great and sublime parts. There must be very two, before there can be very one. Let it be an alliance of two large, formidable natures, mutually beheld, mutually feared, before yet they recognize the deep identity which, beneath these disparities, unites them.
Friendship needs that rare balance between being alike and different that ignites a sense of strength and agreement in the other person. I’d rather be completely alone than have my friend overstep our genuine connection with a word or a look. I’m frustrated by both hostility and excessive agreement. He should never stop being himself. The only joy I find in him being my friend is that the part of him that isn’t mine feels like it belongs to me. I dislike, where I hoped for strong support or at least a solid challenge, finding someone who just gives in. It’s better to be a thorn in your friend’s side than just a reflection of him. True friendship requires the ability to stand alone. That high role takes remarkable qualities. There must be two strong individuals before they can truly become one. It should be a partnership of two powerful, impressive characters, who see, respect, and even fear each other, before they recognize the deep bond that connects them, despite their differences.
He only is fit for this society who is magnanimous; who is sure that greatness and goodness are always economy; who is not swift to intermeddle with his fortunes. Let him not intermeddle with this. Leave to the diamond its ages to grow, nor expect to accelerate the births of the eternal. Friendship demands a religious treatment. We talk of choosing our friends, but friends are self-elected. Reverence is a great part of it. Treat your friend as a spectacle. Of course he has merits that are not yours, and that you cannot honor if you must needs hold him close to your person. Stand aside; give those merits room; let them mount and expand. Are you the friend of your friend’s buttons, or of his thought? To a great heart he will still be a stranger in a thousand particulars, that he may come near in the holiest ground. Leave it to girls and boys to regard a friend as property, and to suck a short and all-confounding pleasure, instead of the noblest benefit.
Only those who are generous and understand that greatness and goodness are always valuable can fit into this society; they should not be quick to interfere with their own lives. Don't meddle with this. Allow the diamond its time to form, and don't expect to rush the creation of the eternal. Friendship requires a respectful approach. We say we choose our friends, but friends choose themselves. Respect plays a big role in it. Treat your friend with admiration. Obviously, they have qualities that you don’t, and you can’t truly appreciate them if you have to keep them close. Step back; give their qualities space to shine and grow. Are you interested in your friend's appearances or in their thoughts? To a person with a big heart, there will always be details that feel unfamiliar, even if they share a sacred bond. Let the kids think of friends as possessions, getting a fleeting and confusing thrill from it, rather than enjoying the greatest benefits of true friendship.
Let us buy our entrance to this guild by a long probation. Why should we desecrate noble and beautiful souls by intruding on them? Why insist on rash personal relations with your friend? Why go to his house, or know his mother and brother and sisters? Why be visited by him at your own? Are these things material to our covenant? Leave this touching and clawing. Let him be to me a spirit. A message, a thought, a sincerity, a glance from him, I want, but not news, nor pottage. I can get politics and chat and neighborly conveniences from cheaper companions. Should not the society of my friend be to me poetic, pure, universal and great as nature itself? Ought I to feel that our tie is profane in comparison with yonder bar of cloud that sleeps on the horizon, or that clump of waving grass that divides the brook? Let us not vilify, but raise it to that standard. That great defying eye, that scornful beauty of his mien and action, do not pique yourself on reducing, but rather fortify and enhance. Worship his superiorities; wish him not less by a thought, but hoard and tell them all. Guard him as thy counterpart. Let him be to thee for ever a sort of beautiful enemy, untamable, devoutly revered, and not a trivial conveniency to be soon outgrown and cast aside. The hues of the opal, the light of the diamond, are not to be seen if the eye is too near. To my friend I write a letter and from him I receive a letter. That seems to you a little. It suffices me. It is a spiritual gift worthy of him to give and of me to receive. It profanes nobody. In these warm lines the heart will trust itself, as it will not to the tongue, and pour out the prophecy of a godlier existence than all the annals of heroism have yet made good.
Let's earn our place in this group with a long period of consideration. Why should we disrespect noble and beautiful souls by intruding on them? Why force hasty personal interactions with your friend? Why visit his home, or get to know his mother, brother, and sisters? Why should he come to visit you at yours? Are these things really important to our bond? Let's leave behind this grasping and clinging. Let him be a spirit to me. I desire a message, a thought, a touch of sincerity, a glance from him, but not gossip or small talk. I can get politics and conversation and neighborly pleasantries from less significant people. Shouldn't the company of my friend be poetic, pure, universal, and as grand as nature itself? Should I feel our connection is less sacred than the cloud resting on the horizon or the patch of grass dividing the stream? Let's not degrade it but elevate it to that standard. That powerful gaze, that disdainful beauty in his demeanor and actions, don’t try to diminish it, but rather strengthen and celebrate it. Admire his strengths; don’t wish him to be any less, but cherish and acknowledge them all. Protect him as your counterpart. Let him always be a kind of beautiful adversary, untamed, deeply respected, and not just a passing convenience to be quickly outgrown and discarded. The colors of the opal, the shine of the diamond, can't be fully appreciated if you're too close. I write my friend a letter, and he writes one back to me. That may seem trivial to you. It’s enough for me. It’s a spiritual gift he gives and I receive. It doesn’t disrespect anyone. In these warm words, the heart will be honest, as it won’t be with spoken words, and reveal the promise of a more divine existence than all the records of heroism have ever achieved.
Respect so far the holy laws of this fellowship as not to prejudice its perfect flower by your impatience for its opening. We must be our own before we can be another’s. There is at least this satisfaction in crime, according to the Latin proverb;—you can speak to your accomplice on even terms. Crimen quos inquinat, æquat. To those whom we admire and love, at first we cannot. Yet the least defect of self-possession vitiates, in my judgment, the entire relation. There can never be deep peace between two spirits, never mutual respect, until in their dialogue each stands for the whole world.
Respect the sacred rules of this community enough not to spoil its perfect bloom by being impatient for its emergence. We need to be ourselves before we can be for someone else. There's at least some satisfaction in wrongdoing, as the Latin saying goes:—you can talk to your accomplice as equals. Crimen quos inquinat, æquat. With those we admire and love, we often can't do that initially. However, even the slightest loss of self-control undermines the whole relationship, in my opinion. There can never be true peace between two souls, never genuine respect, until in their conversation each represents the entire world.
What is so great as friendship, let us carry with what grandeur of spirit we can. Let us be silent,—so we may hear the whisper of the gods. Let us not interfere. Who set you to cast about what you should say to the select souls, or how to say any thing to such? No matter how ingenious, no matter how graceful and bland. There are innumerable degrees of folly and wisdom, and for you to say aught is to be frivolous. Wait, and thy heart shall speak. Wait until the necessary and everlasting overpowers you, until day and night avail themselves of your lips. The only reward of virtue is virtue; the only way to have a friend is to be one. You shall not come nearer a man by getting into his house. If unlike, his soul only flees the faster from you, and you shall never catch a true glance of his eye. We see the noble afar off and they repel us; why should we intrude? Late,—very late,—we perceive that no arrangements, no introductions, no consuetudes or habits of society would be of any avail to establish us in such relations with them as we desire,—but solely the uprise of nature in us to the same degree it is in them; then shall we meet as water with water; and if we should not meet them then, we shall not want them, for we are already they. In the last analysis, love is only the reflection of a man’s own worthiness from other men. Men have sometimes exchanged names with their friends, as if they would signify that in their friend each loved his own soul.
What’s better than friendship? Let’s embrace it with all the spirit we can muster. Let’s be quiet so we can hear the whispers of the universe. Let’s not interfere. Who gave you the authority to figure out what to say to such special people, or how to say anything to them? It doesn’t matter how clever or smooth it sounds. There are countless levels of foolishness and wisdom, and for you to say anything is to be trivial. Wait, and your heart will speak. Wait until the important and everlasting takes hold of you, until day and night can use your words. The only reward for being virtuous is virtue itself; the only way to have a friend is to be one. You won’t get closer to someone by just entering their home. If you’re different, their spirit will only retreat faster from you, and you’ll never catch a genuine glimpse of their truth. We see the noble from a distance, and they push us away; why should we intrude? Only very late do we realize that no arrangements, introductions, or social customs can create the connections we want with them—only the rise of our own nature to the same level as theirs can do that. Then we will meet as water meets water; and if we don’t meet them then, we won’t miss them, because we are already like them. Ultimately, love is just a reflection of a person’s own worthiness seen in others. Sometimes, friends have exchanged names, as if to show that in their friendship, each loves their own soul.
The higher the style we demand of friendship, of course the less easy to establish it with flesh and blood. We walk alone in the world. Friends such as we desire are dreams and fables. But a sublime hope cheers ever the faithful heart, that elsewhere, in other regions of the universal power, souls are now acting, enduring, and daring, which can love us and which we can love. We may congratulate ourselves that the period of nonage, of follies, of blunders and of shame, is passed in solitude, and when we are finished men we shall grasp heroic hands in heroic hands. Only be admonished by what you already see, not to strike leagues of friendship with cheap persons, where no friendship can be. Our impatience betrays us into rash and foolish alliances which no god attends. By persisting in your path, though you forfeit the little you gain the great. You demonstrate yourself, so as to put yourself out of the reach of false relations, and you draw to you the first-born of the world,—those rare pilgrims whereof only one or two wander in nature at once, and before whom the vulgar great show as spectres and shadows merely.
The higher the standards we set for friendship, the harder it is to find it in real life. We walk alone in this world. The kind of friends we want are just dreams and stories. But a hopeful thought always lifts the faithful heart—that in other parts of the universe, there are souls who are acting, enduring, and daring, who can love us and whom we can love. We can be thankful that the time of immaturity, mistakes, and shame has passed in our solitude, and when we become complete individuals, we will hold heroic hands with each other. Just remember what you already see: don’t form bonds of friendship with unworthy people, where no real friendship can exist. Our impatience can lead us into hasty and foolish partnerships that no deity supports. By sticking to your journey, even if it means losing what little you have, you gain the greater rewards. You express your true self to protect yourself from false relationships, and you attract the most remarkable individuals—those rare souls who wander the earth, making the ordinary seem like mere shadows.
It is foolish to be afraid of making our ties too spiritual, as if so we could lose any genuine love. Whatever correction of our popular views we make from insight, nature will be sure to bear us out in, and though it seem to rob us of some joy, will repay us with a greater. Let us feel if we will the absolute insulation of man. We are sure that we have all in us. We go to Europe, or we pursue persons, or we read books, in the instinctive faith that these will call it out and reveal us to ourselves. Beggars all. The persons are such as we; the Europe, an old faded garment of dead persons; the books, their ghosts. Let us drop this idolatry. Let us give over this mendicancy. Let us even bid our dearest friends farewell, and defy them, saying, ‘Who are you? Unhand me: I will be dependent no more.’ Ah! seest thou not, O brother, that thus we part only to meet again on a higher platform, and only be more each other’s because we are more our own? A friend is Janus-faced; he looks to the past and the future. He is the child of all my foregoing hours, the prophet of those to come, and the harbinger of a greater friend.
It's silly to be afraid of making our connections too spiritual, as if that would make us lose any real love. Whatever adjustments we make to our common beliefs based on insight, nature will definitely support us, and even if it seems to take away some joy, it will give us back something greater. Let's acknowledge the complete isolation of humanity. We know we have everything we need within us. We travel to Europe, seek out certain people, or read books, believing that these experiences will bring out our true selves and help us understand who we are. We're all just beggars. The people we seek are like us; Europe is an old, faded cloak of long-gone individuals; the books are their remnants. Let's stop this idolization. Let's put an end to this reliance. Let's even say goodbye to our closest friends, challenging them by saying, ‘Who are you? Let go of me: I won’t be dependent anymore.’ Ah! Don't you see, brother, that when we part this way, we only do so to come back together on a higher level, and we become more connected with each other because we are more connected to ourselves? A friend has two faces; they look to the past and the future. They are shaped by all my previous experiences, the prophet of the future, and the forerunner of an even greater friendship.
I do then with my friends as I do with my books. I would have them where I can find them, but I seldom use them. We must have society on our own terms, and admit or exclude it on the slightest cause. I cannot afford to speak much with my friend. If he is great he makes me so great that I cannot descend to converse. In the great days, presentiments hover before me in the firmament. I ought then to dedicate myself to them. I go in that I may seize them, I go out that I may seize them. I fear only that I may lose them receding into the sky in which now they are only a patch of brighter light. Then, though I prize my friends, I cannot afford to talk with them and study their visions, lest I lose my own. It would indeed give me a certain household joy to quit this lofty seeking, this spiritual astronomy or search of stars, and come down to warm sympathies with you; but then I know well I shall mourn always the vanishing of my mighty gods. It is true, next week I shall have languid moods, when I can well afford to occupy myself with foreign objects; then I shall regret the lost literature of your mind, and wish you were by my side again. But if you come, perhaps you will fill my mind only with new visions; not with yourself but with your lustres, and I shall not be able any more than now to converse with you. So I will owe to my friends this evanescent intercourse. I will receive from them not what they have but what they are. They shall give me that which properly they cannot give, but which emanates from them. But they shall not hold me by any relations less subtile and pure. We will meet as though we met not, and part as though we parted not.
I treat my friends the same way I treat my books. I like to have them around so I can find them, but I don’t often engage with them. We need to have connections on our own terms and let people in or out for the smallest reasons. I can’t really engage much with my friend. If he’s someone important, he makes me feel so elevated that I can’t bring myself to chat. During those great moments, I feel inspired by possibilities that seem to be right before me. I should dedicate myself to those inspirations. I go inward to grab hold of them, and I go outward to chase them. I only worry about losing them as they fade into the sky, where they now appear as just a brighter spot of light. So, even though I value my friends, I can’t risk talking to them and exploring their ideas because I might lose my own. It would truly bring me some happiness to give up this lofty pursuit, this search for deeper meaning, and connect warmly with you; but I know I’d always regret losing my great inspirations. It’s true that next week I’ll have lazy moments when I can focus on outside things; then I’ll wish I could revisit the depth of your thoughts and long for your presence again. But if you come, you might fill my mind with even more new ideas; not with yourself, but with your brilliance, and I still won’t be able to truly converse with you. So, I’ll owe my friends this fleeting connection. I’ll take from them not what they possess but who they are. They’ll give me something that they really can’t give, which flows from who they are. But they won’t tie me down with any relationships that are less subtle and pure. We will meet as if we didn't, and part as if we didn’t part.
It has seemed to me lately more possible than I knew, to carry a friendship greatly, on one side, without due correspondence on the other. Why should I cumber myself with regrets that the receiver is not capacious? It never troubles the sun that some of his rays fall wide and vain into ungrateful space, and only a small part on the reflecting planet. Let your greatness educate the crude and cold companion. If he is unequal he will presently pass away; but thou art enlarged by thy own shining, and no longer a mate for frogs and worms, dost soar and burn with the gods of the empyrean. It is thought a disgrace to love unrequited. But the great will see that true love cannot be unrequited. True love transcends the unworthy object and dwells and broods on the eternal, and when the poor interposed mask crumbles, it is not sad, but feels rid of so much earth and feels its independency the surer. Yet these things may hardly be said without a sort of treachery to the relation. The essence of friendship is entireness, a total magnanimity and trust. It must not surmise or provide for infirmity. It treats its object as a god, that it may deify both.
Lately, I’ve come to realize that it's more possible than I thought to keep a one-sided friendship going without equal reciprocation. Why should I burden myself with regrets that the other person isn’t receptive? The sun doesn’t worry when some of its rays end up in empty, ungrateful space; it shines on a small portion of the reflecting planet. Let your brilliance uplift the cold and distant friend. If they can’t keep up, they’ll fade away eventually; but you are expanded by your own light, and you no longer associate with the insignificant, instead soaring and shining like the gods above. People often see unrequited love as shameful. But those who are truly great understand that genuine love never goes unreturned. True love rises above its unworthy target and focuses on the eternal, and when the superficial barrier falls away, it doesn’t feel sad, but rather liberated and more independent. However, it’s hard to express these thoughts without feeling like you’re betraying the relationship. The essence of friendship is wholeness, complete generosity, and trust. It shouldn’t doubt or prepare for weaknesses. It treats its friend like a god, allowing both to become divine.
VII.
PRUDENCE
Theme no poet gladly sung,
Fair to old and foul to young;
Scorn not thou the love of parts,
And the articles of arts.
Grandeur of the perfect sphere
Thanks the atoms that cohere.
Theme no poet gladly sung,
Fair to old and harsh to young;
Don’t dismiss the love of pieces,
And the principles of art increases.
The greatness of the perfect sphere
Owes thanks to the atoms that are near.
PRUDENCE
What right have I to write on Prudence, whereof I have Little, and that of the negative sort? My prudence consists in avoiding and going without, not in the inventing of means and methods, not in adroit steering, not in gentle repairing. I have no skill to make money spend well, no genius in my economy, and whoever sees my garden discovers that I must have some other garden. Yet I love facts, and hate lubricity and people without perception. Then I have the same title to write on prudence that I have to write on poetry or holiness. We write from aspiration and antagonism, as well as from experience. We paint those qualities which we do not possess. The poet admires the man of energy and tactics; the merchant breeds his son for the church or the bar; and where a man is not vain and egotistic you shall find what he has not by his praise. Moreover it would be hardly honest in me not to balance these fine lyric words of Love and Friendship with words of coarser sound, and whilst my debt to my senses is real and constant, not to own it in passing.
What right do I have to write about Prudence, when I have so little of it, and what I do have is mostly negative? My version of prudence is about avoiding things and going without, not in finding ways and methods, not in clever maneuvering, and not in gentle fixing. I have no talent for spending money wisely, no skill in managing my finances, and anyone who sees my garden can tell that I must have some other garden. Still, I love facts and dislike smooth-talking people who lack perception. So I have the same claim to write about prudence as I do to write about poetry or holiness. We write out of aspiration and conflict, as well as from experience. We describe the qualities we don’t have. The poet admires the person full of energy and strategy; the merchant prepares his son for a life in the church or the legal field; and where someone isn’t vain or egotistical, you’ll find what they lack in others' praise. Plus, it wouldn't be fair for me not to balance these fine lyrical words about Love and Friendship with words that ring a bit rougher, and while my connection to my senses is genuine and ongoing, I should acknowledge it as well.
Prudence is the virtue of the senses. It is the science of appearances. It is the outmost action of the inward life. It is God taking thought for oxen. It moves matter after the laws of matter. It is content to seek health of body by complying with physical conditions, and health of mind by the laws of the intellect.
Prudence is the virtue of our senses. It's the understanding of appearances. It's the outer expression of our inner life. It's God considering the needs of cattle. It influences the physical world according to its own laws. It seeks physical health by following natural conditions and mental well-being by adhering to the principles of the mind.
The world of the senses is a world of shows; it does not exist for itself, but has a symbolic character; and a true prudence or law of shows recognizes the co-presence of other laws and knows that its own office is subaltern; knows that it is surface and not centre where it works. Prudence is false when detached. It is legitimate when it is the Natural History of the soul incarnate, when it unfolds the beauty of laws within the narrow scope of the senses.
The world of the senses is a world of displays; it doesn’t exist on its own but has a symbolic nature. True wisdom or the art of appearances acknowledges the presence of other laws and understands that its role is subordinate; it realizes that it operates on the surface, not at the core. Wisdom is misleading when it's isolated. It becomes valid when it represents the Natural History of the embodied soul, revealing the beauty of laws within the limited realm of the senses.
There are all degrees of proficiency in knowledge of the world. It is sufficient to our present purpose to indicate three. One class live to the utility of the symbol, esteeming health and wealth a final good. Another class live above this mark to the beauty of the symbol, as the poet and artist and the naturalist and man of science. A third class live above the beauty of the symbol to the beauty of the thing signified; these are wise men. The first class have common sense; the second, taste; and the third, spiritual perception. Once in a long time, a man traverses the whole scale, and sees and enjoys the symbol solidly, then also has a clear eye for its beauty, and lastly, whilst he pitches his tent on this sacred volcanic isle of nature, does not offer to build houses and barns thereon,—reverencing the splendor of the God which he sees bursting through each chink and cranny.
There are various levels of understanding of the world. For our current discussion, it's enough to point out three. One group focuses on the practical value of symbols, seeing health and wealth as the ultimate goals. Another group goes beyond that, appreciating the beauty of symbols, such as poets, artists, naturalists, and scientists. A third group transcends the beauty of symbols to recognize the beauty of what those symbols represent; these are the wise ones. The first group has common sense; the second, taste; and the third, spiritual insight. Every so often, someone covers the entire spectrum, fully perceives and appreciates the symbol, then sees its beauty, and while they set up their camp on this holy volcanic island of nature, they don't try to build houses or barns there, honoring the divine presence they see shining through every crack and crevice.
The world is filled with the proverbs and acts and winkings of a base prudence, which is a devotion to matter, as if we possessed no other faculties than the palate, the nose, the touch, the eye and ear; a prudence which adores the Rule of Three, which never subscribes, which never gives, which seldom lends, and asks but one question of any project,—Will it bake bread? This is a disease like a thickening of the skin until the vital organs are destroyed. But culture, revealing the high origin of the apparent world and aiming at the perfection of the man as the end, degrades every thing else, as health and bodily life, into means. It sees prudence not to be a several faculty, but a name for wisdom and virtue conversing with the body and its wants. Cultivated men always feel and speak so, as if a great fortune, the achievement of a civil or social measure, great personal influence, a graceful and commanding address, had their value as proofs of the energy of the spirit. If a man lose his balance and immerse himself in any trades or pleasures for their own sake, he may be a good wheel or pin, but he is not a cultivated man.
The world is full of sayings and actions driven by a basic practicality, focused solely on material things, as if we only have senses like taste, smell, touch, sight, and hearing; a practicality that worships the Rule of Three, never commits, never gives, rarely lends, and asks only one question about any project—Will it make money? This is a condition like thickening skin until it destroys vital organs. However, culture, which uncovers the noble roots of our apparent reality and seeks to perfect humanity as its ultimate goal, reduces everything else, like health and physical life, to mere tools. It views practicality not as a separate skill, but as a term for wisdom and virtue interacting with our physical needs. Cultivated individuals always express this idea, as if great wealth, the success of social initiatives, significant personal influence, and an appealing and commanding presence prove the vigor of the spirit. If someone loses their balance and immerses themselves in any trade or pleasure just for its own sake, they may be a useful part, but they are not a cultivated person.
The spurious prudence, making the senses final, is the god of sots and cowards, and is the subject of all comedy. It is nature’s joke, and therefore literature’s. The true prudence limits this sensualism by admitting the knowledge of an internal and real world. This recognition once made, the order of the world and the distribution of affairs and times, being studied with the co-perception of their subordinate place, will reward any degree of attention. For our existence, thus apparently attached in nature to the sun and the returning moon and the periods which they mark,—so susceptible to climate and to country, so alive to social good and evil, so fond of splendor and so tender to hunger and cold and debt,—reads all its primary lessons out of these books.
The false sense of caution, making the senses seem final, is the deity of drunks and cowards, and it's the topic of all comedy. It's nature’s joke, and therefore literature’s too. True caution limits this indulgence by recognizing the existence of an internal and real world. Once this realization occurs, studying the order of the world and how things and times are distributed, with an understanding of their subordinate role, pays off any amount of attention. Our existence, seemingly tied to the sun and the returning moon and the cycles they mark—so affected by climate and geography, so aware of social good and bad, so attracted to luxury and yet so sensitive to hunger, cold, and debt—learns all its essential lessons from these sources.
Prudence does not go behind nature and ask whence it is. It takes the laws of the world whereby man’s being is conditioned, as they are, and keeps these laws that it may enjoy their proper good. It respects space and time, climate, want, sleep, the law of polarity, growth and death. There revolve, to give bound and period to his being on all sides, the sun and moon, the great formalists in the sky: here lies stubborn matter, and will not swerve from its chemical routine. Here is a planted globe, pierced and belted with natural laws and fenced and distributed externally with civil partitions and properties which impose new restraints on the young inhabitant.
Prudence doesn’t question nature or where it comes from. It accepts the laws of the world that shape human existence as they are and adheres to these laws to enjoy their benefits. It acknowledges space and time, climate, needs, rest, the law of opposites, growth, and death. Surrounding him, the sun and moon move to define the limits of his existence: here exists unyielding matter that follows its chemical processes without deviation. This is a planet filled with natural laws, marked and divided by societal boundaries and properties that impose additional restrictions on its inhabitants.
We eat of the bread which grows in the field. We live by the air which blows around us and we are poisoned by the air that is too cold or too hot, too dry or too wet. Time, which shows so vacant, indivisible and divine in its coming, is slit and peddled into trifles and tatters. A door is to be painted, a lock to be repaired. I want wood or oil, or meal or salt; the house smokes, or I have a headache; then the tax, and an affair to be transacted with a man without heart or brains, and the stinging recollection of an injurious or very awkward word,—these eat up the hours. Do what we can, summer will have its flies; if we walk in the woods we must feed mosquitos; if we go a-fishing we must expect a wet coat. Then climate is a great impediment to idle persons; we often resolve to give up the care of the weather, but still we regard the clouds and the rain.
We eat the bread that grows in the fields. We live by the air that blows around us, but we can be harmed by air that's too cold or too hot, too dry or too wet. Time, which seems so empty, unbroken, and divine in its passage, is sliced up and sold off into bits and pieces. A door needs painting, a lock needs fixing. I need wood or oil, or flour or salt; the house is smoky, or I have a headache; then there's the tax to deal with, and a task to handle with someone who's heartless or clueless, and the nagging memory of an unkind or really awkward comment—these things consume the hours. No matter what we do, summer will have its flies; if we stroll in the woods, we have to deal with mosquitoes; if we go fishing, we should expect to get wet. Climate can really get in the way for those who want to take it easy; we often plan to stop worrying about the weather, but we still pay attention to the clouds and the rain.
We are instructed by these petty experiences which usurp the hours and years. The hard soil and four months of snow make the inhabitant of the northern temperate zone wiser and abler than his fellow who enjoys the fixed smile of the tropics. The islander may ramble all day at will. At night he may sleep on a mat under the moon, and wherever a wild date-tree grows, nature has, without a prayer even, spread a table for his morning meal. The northerner is perforce a householder. He must brew, bake, salt and preserve his food, and pile wood and coal. But as it happens that not one stroke can labor lay to without some new acquaintance with nature, and as nature is inexhaustibly significant, the inhabitants of these climates have always excelled the southerner in force. Such is the value of these matters that a man who knows other things can never know too much of these. Let him have accurate perceptions. Let him, if he have hands, handle; if eyes, measure and discriminate; let him accept and hive every fact of chemistry, natural history and economics; the more he has, the less is he willing to spare any one. Time is always bringing the occasions that disclose their value. Some wisdom comes out of every natural and innocent action. The domestic man, who loves no music so well as his kitchen clock and the airs which the logs sing to him as they burn on the hearth, has solaces which others never dream of. The application of means to ends insures victory and the songs of victory not less in a farm or a shop than in the tactics of party or of war. The good husband finds method as efficient in the packing of fire-wood in a shed or in the harvesting of fruits in the cellar, as in Peninsular campaigns or the files of the Department of State. In the rainy day he builds a work-bench, or gets his tool-box set in the corner of the barn-chamber, and stored with nails, gimlet, pincers, screwdriver and chisel. Herein he tastes an old joy of youth and childhood, the cat-like love of garrets, presses and corn-chambers, and of the conveniences of long housekeeping. His garden or his poultry-yard tells him many pleasant anecdotes. One might find argument for optimism in the abundant flow of this saccharine element of pleasure in every suburb and extremity of the good world. Let a man keep the law,—any law,—and his way will be strown with satisfactions. There is more difference in the quality of our pleasures than in the amount.
We are influenced by these minor experiences that take up our hours and years. The tough ground and four months of snow make people in the northern temperate zone wiser and more capable than those who experience the constant warmth of the tropics. The islander can wander freely all day. At night, he can sleep on a mat under the moon, and wherever a wild date tree grows, nature has created a table for his breakfast without even a request. In contrast, the northerner has to be a householder. He must brew, bake, cure, and store his food, and stack wood and coal. But since labor is intimately tied to understanding nature, and since nature is endlessly meaningful, people in these climates have always surpassed those in the south in strength. The importance of these experiences is such that someone knowledgeable in other areas can never know too much about this. He should have clear perceptions. If he has hands, let him work with them; if he has eyes, let him measure and discern; let him gather and organize every fact about chemistry, natural history, and economics; the more he learns, the less he wants to overlook anything. Time constantly presents opportunities that reveal their value. Every natural and innocent action brings some wisdom. The domestic individual, who enjoys no music more than the ticking of his kitchen clock and the sounds of logs crackling in the fireplace, has comforts that others can't imagine. The strategic use of resources guarantees success, and the joy of achievement is just as evident in a farm or a shop as in the strategies of politics or war. A good husband finds effective methods in stacking firewood in a shed or gathering fruits in the cellar, just as he would in military campaigns or the records of government. On a rainy day, he builds a workbench or sets up his toolbox in the corner of the barn, stocked with nails, a drill, pliers, a screwdriver, and a chisel. Here, he relives an old joy from his youth and childhood, enjoying the cozy spots in attics, presses, and storerooms, along with the conveniences of long-term housekeeping. His garden or poultry yard shares many delightful stories with him. One could argue for optimism in the rich flow of this sweet element of pleasure found in every suburb and corner of the good world. If a person follows the law—any law—his path will be filled with rewards. There is more difference in the quality of our pleasures than in their quantity.
On the other hand, nature punishes any neglect of prudence. If you think the senses final, obey their law. If you believe in the soul, do not clutch at sensual sweetness before it is ripe on the slow tree of cause and effect. It is vinegar to the eyes to deal with men of loose and imperfect perception. Dr. Johnson is reported to have said,—“If the child says he looked out of this window, when he looked out of that,—whip him.” Our American character is marked by a more than average delight in accurate perception, which is shown by the currency of the byword, “No mistake.” But the discomfort of unpunctuality, of confusion of thought about facts, of inattention to the wants of to-morrow, is of no nation. The beautiful laws of time and space, once dislocated by our inaptitude, are holes and dens. If the hive be disturbed by rash and stupid hands, instead of honey it will yield us bees. Our words and actions to be fair must be timely. A gay and pleasant sound is the whetting of the scythe in the mornings of June, yet what is more lonesome and sad than the sound of a whetstone or mower’s rifle when it is too late in the season to make hay? Scatter-brained and “afternoon” men spoil much more than their own affair in spoiling the temper of those who deal with them. I have seen a criticism on some paintings, of which I am reminded when I see the shiftless and unhappy men who are not true to their senses. The last Grand Duke of Weimar, a man of superior understanding, said,—“I have sometimes remarked in the presence of great works of art, and just now especially in Dresden, how much a certain property contributes to the effect which gives life to the figures, and to the life an irresistible truth. This property is the hitting, in all the figures we draw, the right centre of gravity. I mean the placing the figures firm upon their feet, making the hands grasp, and fastening the eyes on the spot where they should look. Even lifeless figures, as vessels and stools—let them be drawn ever so correctly—lose all effect so soon as they lack the resting upon their centre of gravity, and have a certain swimming and oscillating appearance. The Raphael in the Dresden gallery (the only greatly affecting picture which I have seen) is the quietest and most passionless piece you can imagine; a couple of saints who worship the Virgin and Child. Nevertheless, it awakens a deeper impression than the contortions of ten crucified martyrs. For beside all the resistless beauty of form, it possesses in the highest degree the property of the perpendicularity of all the figures.” This perpendicularity we demand of all the figures in this picture of life. Let them stand on their feet, and not float and swing. Let us know where to find them. Let them discriminate between what they remember and what they dreamed, call a spade a spade, give us facts, and honor their own senses with trust.
On the other hand, nature punishes any neglect of caution. If you think the senses are final, follow their rules. If you believe in the soul, don’t grab at sensual pleasures before they’re fully developed on the slow tree of cause and effect. It’s frustrating to deal with people who have loose and unclear perceptions. Dr. Johnson is said to have remarked, “If a child claims he looked out of this window while looking out of that one, give him a spanking.” Our American character is marked by a greater than average enjoyment of accurate perception, which is reflected in the saying, “No mistake.” However, the discomfort of being late, the confusion of thought about facts, and inattention to tomorrow's needs isn't limited to any particular nation. The beautiful laws of time and space, once disrupted by our clumsiness, become gaps and chaos. If the hive is disturbed by careless and foolish hands, instead of honey, we’ll get bees. Our words and actions must be timely to be fair. A cheerful, pleasant sound is the sharpening of the scythe on June mornings, yet nothing feels lonelier and sadder than the sound of a sharpening stone or mower’s whistle when it's too late in the season to make hay. Disorganized and “afternoon” people spoil much more than just their own matters by ruining the mood of those who interact with them. I was reminded of a critique on some paintings when I see aimless and unhappy men who aren’t true to their senses. The last Grand Duke of Weimar, a man of remarkable understanding, said, “I have sometimes noticed in the presence of great works of art, especially just now in Dresden, how much a certain quality contributes to the effect that brings life to the figures and gives them an irresistible truth. This quality is hitting the right center of gravity in all the figures we draw. I mean having the figures grounded on their feet, making their hands grasp, and ensuring their eyes are focused on the spot they should look at. Even lifeless figures, like vessels and stools—no matter how accurately drawn—lose all impact as soon as they lack balance on their center of gravity and appear to float or sway. The Raphael in the Dresden gallery (the only profoundly moving painting I’ve seen) is the most peaceful and passionless piece you can imagine; a couple of saints worshiping the Virgin and Child. Yet, it leaves a deeper impression than the twisted forms of ten crucified martyrs. For besides the irresistible beauty of its form, it has a high level of the property of verticality in all the figures.” This verticality is what we expect from all the figures in this picture of life. Let them stand firm and not float or sway. Let us know where to find them. Let them distinguish between what they remember and what they dreamed, call a spade a spade, give us facts, and trust their own senses.
But what man shall dare tax another with imprudence? Who is prudent? The men we call greatest are least in this kingdom. There is a certain fatal dislocation in our relation to nature, distorting our modes of living and making every law our enemy, which seems at last to have aroused all the wit and virtue in the world to ponder the question of Reform. We must call the highest prudence to counsel, and ask why health and beauty and genius should now be the exception rather than the rule of human nature? We do not know the properties of plants and animals and the laws of nature, through our sympathy with the same; but this remains the dream of poets. Poetry and prudence should be coincident. Poets should be lawgivers; that is, the boldest lyric inspiration should not chide and insult, but should announce and lead the civil code and the day’s work. But now the two things seem irreconcilably parted. We have violated law upon law until we stand amidst ruins, and when by chance we espy a coincidence between reason and the phenomena, we are surprised. Beauty should be the dowry of every man and woman, as invariably as sensation; but it is rare. Health or sound organization should be universal. Genius should be the child of genius and every child should be inspired; but now it is not to be predicted of any child, and nowhere is it pure. We call partial half-lights, by courtesy, genius; talent which converts itself to money; talent which glitters to-day that it may dine and sleep well to-morrow; and society is officered by men of parts, as they are properly called, and not by divine men. These use their gifts to refine luxury, not to abolish it. Genius is always ascetic, and piety, and love. Appetite shows to the finer souls as a disease, and they find beauty in rites and bounds that resist it.
But what man would dare criticize another for being imprudent? Who is really prudent? The people we call the greatest are actually the least so in this regard. There’s a significant disconnect in our relationship with nature that distorts our way of living and makes every law feel like an enemy, and this seems to have finally prompted all the intelligence and virtue in the world to think about Reform. We need to seek the highest wisdom and ask why health, beauty, and genius are becoming the exception instead of the norm in human nature. We don’t truly understand the properties of plants and animals or the laws of nature through our connection with them; that's merely a dream for poets. Poetry and prudence should go hand in hand. Poets ought to be the lawmakers; that is, the most daring poetic inspiration shouldn’t criticize and belittle, but should announce and guide the legal code and everyday tasks. But right now, these two seem irreconcilably separated. We’ve broken law after law until we find ourselves surrounded by ruins, and when we occasionally notice a connection between reason and the facts, we are taken aback. Beauty should be the natural inheritance of every man and woman, just as sensations are, but it is rare. Health or a sound body should be common. Genius should stem from genius, and every child should be inspired; but now, it’s unpredictable for any child, and pure genius seems to be nowhere to be found. We refer to partial flashes of insight, out of courtesy, as genius; talent that can be converted into money; talent that shines today so it can enjoy good meals and sleep well tomorrow; and society is led by so-called men of parts, rather than by truly exceptional individuals. These individuals use their gifts to enhance luxury rather than to eliminate it. Genius is always about self-discipline, piety, and love. For the more refined souls, appetite appears as a disease, and they find beauty in rituals and boundaries that resist it.
We have found out fine names to cover our sensuality withal, but no gifts can raise intemperance. The man of talent affects to call his transgressions of the laws of the senses trivial and to count them nothing considered with his devotion to his art. His art never taught him lewdness, nor the love of wine, nor the wish to reap where he had not sowed. His art is less for every deduction from his holiness, and less for every defect of common sense. On him who scorned the world as he said, the scorned world wreaks its revenge. He that despiseth small things will perish by little and little. Goethe’s Tasso is very likely to be a pretty fair historical portrait, and that is true tragedy. It does not seem to me so genuine grief when some tyrannous Richard the Third oppresses and slays a score of innocent persons, as when Antonio and Tasso, both apparently right, wrong each other. One living after the maxims of this world and consistent and true to them, the other fired with all divine sentiments, yet grasping also at the pleasures of sense, without submitting to their law. That is a grief we all feel, a knot we cannot untie. Tasso’s is no infrequent case in modern biography. A man of genius, of an ardent temperament, reckless of physical laws, self-indulgent, becomes presently unfortunate, querulous, a “discomfortable cousin,” a thorn to himself and to others.
We’ve come up with fancy names to hide our desires, but no amount of excuses can justify excess. A talented person often tries to downplay their violations of sensory laws, treating them as trivial compared to their commitment to their craft. Their art never taught them to be immoral, to indulge in wine, or to want to benefit from what they didn’t work for. Each time they stray from their integrity, their art loses value, and so does every lapse in common sense. For someone who belittles the world, the world will take its revenge. Those who disregard small things will gradually deteriorate. Goethe’s Tasso seems to be a fairly accurate historical portrayal, and that’s true tragedy. It doesn’t strike me as genuine sorrow when a tyrant like Richard the Third oppresses and kills many innocent people, unlike the conflict between Antonio and Tasso, where both seem justified yet wrong each other. One lives by the principles of this world and stays true to them, while the other is inspired by lofty ideals but still reaches for sensory pleasures without adhering to their rules. That’s a pain we all experience, a puzzle we can’t solve. Tasso’s situation isn’t uncommon in today’s biographies. A creative genius, full of passion and careless about physical realities, can soon become unfortunate, complaining, a “discomfortable cousin,” causing trouble for themselves and others.
The scholar shames us by his bifold life. Whilst something higher than prudence is active, he is admirable; when common sense is wanted, he is an encumbrance. Yesterday, Cæsar was not so great; to-day, the felon at the gallows’ foot is not more miserable. Yesterday, radiant with the light of an ideal world in which he lives, the first of men; and now oppressed by wants and by sickness, for which he must thank himself. He resembles the pitiful drivellers whom travellers describe as frequenting the bazaars of Constantinople, who skulk about all day, yellow, emaciated, ragged, sneaking; and at evening, when the bazaars are open, slink to the opium-shop, swallow their morsel and become tranquil and glorified seers. And who has not seen the tragedy of imprudent genius struggling for years with paltry pecuniary difficulties, at last sinking, chilled, exhausted and fruitless, like a giant slaughtered by pins?
The scholar embarrasses us with his dual existence. When something greater than simple practicality is at play, he’s impressive; but when common sense is needed, he’s a hindrance. Yesterday, Cæsar wasn’t so remarkable; today, the criminal at the gallows is no more wretched. Yesterday, shining with the brilliance of an ideal world where he reigns supreme; and now burdened by needs and illness, for which he can only blame himself. He’s like the pathetic beggars that travelers talk about who roam the bazaars of Constantinople, lurking around all day, pale, thin, in rags, sneaking about; and at night, when the bazaars are bustling, they sneak into the opium shop, take their fix, and become tranquil, visionary figures. And who hasn’t witnessed the tragedy of a reckless genius struggling for years with meager financial troubles, eventually sinking, cold, exhausted, and unproductive, like a giant taken down by mere pins?
Is it not better that a man should accept the first pains and mortifications of this sort, which nature is not slack in sending him, as hints that he must expect no other good than the just fruit of his own labor and self-denial? Health, bread, climate, social position, have their importance, and he will give them their due. Let him esteem Nature a perpetual counsellor, and her perfections the exact measure of our deviations. Let him make the night night, and the day day. Let him control the habit of expense. Let him see that as much wisdom may be expended on a private economy as on an empire, and as much wisdom may be drawn from it. The laws of the world are written out for him on every piece of money in his hand. There is nothing he will not be the better for knowing, were it only the wisdom of Poor Richard, or the State-Street prudence of buying by the acre to sell by the foot; or the thrift of the agriculturist, to stick a tree between whiles, because it will grow whilst he sleeps; or the prudence which consists in husbanding little strokes of the tool, little portions of time, particles of stock and small gains. The eye of prudence may never shut. Iron, if kept at the ironmonger’s, will rust; beer, if not brewed in the right state of the atmosphere, will sour; timber of ships will rot at sea, or if laid up high and dry, will strain, warp and dry-rot; money, if kept by us, yields no rent and is liable to loss; if invested, is liable to depreciation of the particular kind of stock. Strike, says the smith, the iron is white; keep the rake, says the haymaker, as nigh the scythe as you can, and the cart as nigh the rake. Our Yankee trade is reputed to be very much on the extreme of this prudence. It takes bank-notes, good, bad, clean, ragged, and saves itself by the speed with which it passes them off. Iron cannot rust, nor beer sour, nor timber rot, nor calicoes go out of fashion, nor money stocks depreciate, in the few swift moments in which the Yankee suffers any one of them to remain in his possession. In skating over thin ice our safety is in our speed.
Isn't it better for a person to accept the initial struggles and discomforts that life sends as reminders that they should only expect rewards from their own hard work and self-restraint? Health, food, environment, and social status are important, and he will recognize their value. He should regard nature as a constant advisor and her strengths as the true measure of our failings. He should differentiate clearly between night and day. He should manage his spending wisely. He should realize that just as much intelligence can be applied to personal finances as to running a country, and he can learn a lot from it. The rules of the world are laid out for him in every piece of money he holds. There is much he could benefit from knowing, whether it’s the advice of Poor Richard, or the practical strategy of buying land to sell in smaller portions; or the farmer's wisdom of planting a tree when he has spare time, knowing it will grow while he rests; or the caution of managing small tasks, brief moments, bits of resources, and minor profits. The eyes of caution should never be closed. Iron, if left with the blacksmith, will rust; beer, if not brewed under the right conditions, will spoil; ship timber will rot at sea, or if stored improperly, will warp and decay; money, if held onto, earns no interest and risks being lost; if invested, it is subject to the fluctuations of the market. "Strike," says the blacksmith, "while the iron is hot;" "Keep the rake," says the haymaker, "close to the scythe, and the cart close to the rake." Our American trading style is often seen as the epitome of caution. It takes all sorts of banknotes, whether good, bad, pristine, or worn, and protects itself by how quickly it circulates them. Iron won’t rust, beer won’t spoil, timber won’t decay, calicoes won’t go out of style, and stocks won’t lose value in the brief moments that an American allows any of them to stay in his possession. When skating on thin ice, our safety relies on our speed.
Let him learn a prudence of a higher strain. Let him learn that every thing in nature, even motes and feathers, go by law and not by luck, and that what he sows he reaps. By diligence and self-command let him put the bread he eats at his own disposal, that he may not stand in bitter and false relations to other men; for the best good of wealth is freedom. Let him practise the minor virtues. How much of human life is lost in waiting! let him not make his fellow-creatures wait. How many words and promises are promises of conversation! Let his be words of fate. When he sees a folded and sealed scrap of paper float round the globe in a pine ship and come safe to the eye for which it was written, amidst a swarming population, let him likewise feel the admonition to integrate his being across all these distracting forces, and keep a slender human word among the storms, distances and accidents that drive us hither and thither, and, by persistency, make the paltry force of one man reappear to redeem its pledge after months and years in the most distant climates.
Let him learn a higher level of wisdom. Let him understand that everything in nature, even tiny specks and feathers, operates by law and not by chance, and that what he plants he will harvest. Through hard work and self-control, let him ensure that the bread he eats is truly his, so he doesn’t have to experience bitter and false relationships with others; because the greatest benefit of wealth is freedom. Let him practice the smaller virtues. So much of human life is wasted in waiting! Let him not make others wait. How many words and promises are just for show! Let his words carry weight. When he sees a folded and sealed piece of paper traveling the globe on a pine ship and finally reaching the person it was meant for, amid a crowded population, let him also feel the urge to align his being amidst all these distractions, and maintain a simple, honest word through the storms, distances, and accidents that pull us here and there, so that through persistence, the insignificant strength of one person can fulfill its promise even after months and years in the most far-off places.
We must not try to write the laws of any one virtue, looking at that only. Human nature loves no contradictions, but is symmetrical. The prudence which secures an outward well-being is not to be studied by one set of men, whilst heroism and holiness are studied by another, but they are reconcilable. Prudence concerns the present time, persons, property and existing forms. But as every fact hath its roots in the soul, and if the soul were changed, would cease to be, or would become some other thing,—the proper administration of outward things will always rest on a just apprehension of their cause and origin; that is, the good man will be the wise man, and the single-hearted the politic man. Every violation of truth is not only a sort of suicide in the liar, but is a stab at the health of human society. On the most profitable lie the course of events presently lays a destructive tax; whilst frankness invites frankness, puts the parties on a convenient footing and makes their business a friendship. Trust men and they will be true to you; treat them greatly and they will show themselves great, though they make an exception in your favor to all their rules of trade.
We shouldn’t try to write laws for just one virtue, focusing solely on that. Human nature doesn’t like contradictions; it’s balanced. The wisdom that ensures our well-being shouldn’t just be studied by one group of people while courage and integrity are studied by another; they can work together. Wisdom is about the present moment, people, property, and current conditions. But since every fact has its roots in the soul, and if the soul changes, the fact would either cease to exist or change into something else, the proper management of external things will always depend on a clear understanding of their cause and origin. That is, a good person will also be a wise person, and someone with a pure heart will also be a savvy individual. Every lie not only leads to a kind of self-destruction for the liar, but it also harms the health of society. The most tempting lie eventually comes with a heavy cost, while honesty encourages honesty, places parties on equal ground, and turns their dealings into a friendship. Trust people, and they will be honest with you; treat them well, and they will rise to the occasion, even if it means making exceptions to their usual rules of business.
So, in regard to disagreeable and formidable things, prudence does not consist in evasion or in flight, but in courage. He who wishes to walk in the most peaceful parts of life with any serenity must screw himself up to resolution. Let him front the object of his worst apprehension, and his stoutness will commonly make his fear groundless. The Latin proverb says, “In battles the eye is first overcome.” Entire self-possession may make a battle very little more dangerous to life than a match at foils or at football. Examples are cited by soldiers of men who have seen the cannon pointed and the fire given to it, and who have stepped aside from the path of the ball. The terrors of the storm are chiefly confined to the parlor and the cabin. The drover, the sailor, buffets it all day, and his health renews itself at as vigorous a pulse under the sleet as under the sun of June.
So, when it comes to unpleasant and intimidating things, being wise isn’t about running away or avoiding them, but about having courage. If you want to navigate through life’s more peaceful moments with any calmness, you need to commit to being resolute. Confront the things that scare you the most, and your bravery will often make that fear unfounded. There’s a Latin saying that goes, “In battles, the eye is the first to falter.” Staying completely composed can make a battle feel barely more dangerous than a fencing match or a game of football. Soldiers have shared stories of men who’ve faced cannons ready to fire, and who have simply stepped aside when a ball was coming at them. The fears generated by a storm are mostly confined to homes and cabins. Meanwhile, the drover and the sailor face it all day long, and their health thrives just as robustly in the sleet as it does under the June sun.
In the occurrence of unpleasant things among neighbors, fear comes readily to heart and magnifies the consequence of the other party; but it is a bad counsellor. Every man is actually weak and apparently strong. To himself he seems weak; to others, formidable. You are afraid of Grim; but Grim also is afraid of you. You are solicitous of the good-will of the meanest person, uneasy at his ill-will. But the sturdiest offender of your peace and of the neighborhood, if you rip up his claims, is as thin and timid as any, and the peace of society is often kept, because, as children say, one is afraid, and the other dares not. Far off, men swell, bully and threaten; bring them hand to hand, and they are a feeble folk.
When bad things happen between neighbors, fear quickly takes hold and amplifies the impact of the other person; but that’s a poor guide. Everyone is actually weak and looks strong. To ourselves, we feel weak; to others, we seem intimidating. You’re scared of Grim, but Grim is scared of you too. You worry about pleasing even the least important person, anxious about their dislike. But the biggest troublemaker in your community, if you challenge their claims, is just as fragile and cowardly as anyone else, and the peace of society often holds because, as kids say, one is scared, and the other doesn’t dare. From a distance, people act tough, bully, and threaten; but put them face to face, and they’re a weak bunch.
It is a proverb that ‘courtesy costs nothing’; but calculation might come to value love for its profit. Love is fabled to be blind, but kindness is necessary to perception; love is not a hood, but an eye-water. If you meet a sectary or a hostile partisan, never recognize the dividing lines, but meet on what common ground remains,—if only that the sun shines and the rain rains for both; the area will widen very fast, and ere you know it, the boundary mountains on which the eye had fastened have melted into air. If they set out to contend, Saint Paul will lie and Saint John will hate. What low, poor, paltry, hypocritical people an argument on religion will make of the pure and chosen souls! They will shuffle and crow, crook and hide, feign to confess here, only that they may brag and conquer there, and not a thought has enriched either party, and not an emotion of bravery, modesty, or hope. So neither should you put yourself in a false position with your contemporaries by indulging a vein of hostility and bitterness. Though your views are in straight antagonism to theirs, assume an identity of sentiment, assume that you are saying precisely that which all think, and in the flow of wit and love roll out your paradoxes in solid column, with not the infirmity of a doubt. So at least shall you get an adequate deliverance. The natural motions of the soul are so much better than the voluntary ones that you will never do yourself justice in dispute. The thought is not then taken hold of by the right handle, does not show itself proportioned and in its true bearings, but bears extorted, hoarse, and half witness. But assume a consent and it shall presently be granted, since really and underneath their external diversities, all men are of one heart and mind.
It’s a saying that “courtesy costs nothing,” but people often calculate love in terms of its benefits. Love is said to be blind, but kindness is essential for understanding; love isn't just a cover, but a way to gain clarity. If you encounter someone with a strong belief or a rival viewpoint, focus on what you have in common instead of the differences—at least that the sun shines and the rain falls for both of you; the divides will quickly disappear, and before you know it, the mountains that seemed so vast will fade away. If they come ready to argue, it’ll only lead to bitterness, and even the most devoted among us can act small and hypocritical over religious debates. They will act insincerely, pretend to confess just to show off their superiority, and neither side truly benefits, gaining neither courage, humility, nor hope. So don’t put yourself in a false position with those around you by embracing hostility and resentment. Even if your beliefs clash with theirs, act as if you share the same feelings, as if you’re expressing what everyone thinks, and confidently present your ideas with clarity and conviction. This way, you will find a genuine resolution. The natural inclinations of the soul are much more effective than forced arguments, and in a debate, your thoughts aren't fully expressed or displayed correctly; they end up jumbled and strained. But if you express agreement, it will be readily accepted, because fundamentally, beneath all their differences, everyone shares the same heart and mind.
Wisdom will never let us stand with any man or men on an unfriendly footing. We refuse sympathy and intimacy with people, as if we waited for some better sympathy and intimacy to come. But whence and when? To-morrow will be like to-day. Life wastes itself whilst we are preparing to live. Our friends and fellow-workers die off from us. Scarcely can we say we see new men, new women, approaching us. We are too old to regard fashion, too old to expect patronage of any greater or more powerful. Let us suck the sweetness of those affections and consuetudes that grow near us. These old shoes are easy to the feet. Undoubtedly we can easily pick faults in our company, can easily whisper names prouder, and that tickle the fancy more. Every man’s imagination hath its friends; and life would be dearer with such companions. But if you cannot have them on good mutual terms, you cannot have them. If not the Deity but our ambition hews and shapes the new relations, their virtue escapes, as strawberries lose their flavor in garden-beds.
Wisdom never allows us to stand on unfriendly terms with anyone. We hold back our sympathy and closeness with others, as if waiting for something better to come along. But where and when will that be? Tomorrow will be just like today. Life slips away while we prepare to truly live. Our friends and colleagues drift away from us. We can hardly say we see new people coming into our lives. We’re too old to care about trends, too old to hope for the support of someone more influential. Let’s enjoy the warmth of the relationships and routines that are right here with us. These old shoes feel comfortable on our feet. Certainly, we can easily point out flaws in our companions, and we can easily think of names that seem more impressive and exciting. Everyone’s imagination has their own friends, and life would be richer with such company. But if you can’t have those relationships on good terms, then you can’t have them at all. If our ambition, rather than a higher power, shapes our new connections, their goodness fades away, just like strawberries lose their taste in the garden.
Thus truth, frankness, courage, love, humility and all the virtues range themselves on the side of prudence, or the art of securing a present well-being. I do not know if all matter will be found to be made of one element, as oxygen or hydrogen, at last, but the world of manners and actions is wrought of one stuff, and begin where we will we are pretty sure in a short space to be mumbling our ten commandments.
So, truth, honesty, bravery, love, humility, and all the virtues align with prudence, or the skill of ensuring our current well-being. I’m not sure if everything will ultimately be discovered to be made of a single element, like oxygen or hydrogen, but the world of behavior and actions is made from one essence, and no matter where we start, we can be pretty certain that we’ll soon find ourselves reciting our ten commandments.
VIII.
HEROISM
“Paradise is under the shadow of swords.”
Mahomet.
Ruby wine is drunk by knaves,
Sugar spends to fatten slaves,
Rose and vine-leaf deck buffoons;
Thunderclouds are Jove’s festoons,
Drooping oft in wreaths of dread
Lightning-knotted round his head;
The hero is not fed on sweets,
Daily his own heart he eats;
Chambers of the great are jails,
And head-winds right for royal sails.
“Paradise is under the shadow of swords.”
Mahomet.
Rogues drink ruby wine,
Sugar is wasted to keep slaves fat,
Roses and vine leaves adorn fools;
Thunderclouds are Jove’s decorations,
Often drooping in fearful wreaths
Lightning knotted around his head;
The hero doesn’t feast on sweets,
He consumes his own heart daily;
Great people’s chambers are prisons,
And headwinds are just right for royal sails.
HEROISM
In the elder English dramatists, and mainly in the plays Of Beaumont and Fletcher, there is a constant recognition of gentility, as if a noble behavior were as easily marked in the society of their age as color is in our American population. When any Rodrigo, Pedro or Valerio enters, though he be a stranger, the duke or governor exclaims, ‘This is a gentleman,—and proffers civilities without end; but all the rest are slag and refuse. In harmony with this delight in personal advantages there is in their plays a certain heroic cast of character and dialogue,—as in Bonduca, Sophocles, the Mad Lover, the Double Marriage,—wherein the speaker is so earnest and cordial and on such deep grounds of character, that the dialogue, on the slightest additional incident in the plot, rises naturally into poetry. Among many texts take the following. The Roman Martius has conquered Athens,—all but the invincible spirits of Sophocles, the duke of Athens, and Dorigen, his wife. The beauty of the latter inflames Martius, and he seeks to save her husband; but Sophocles will not ask his life, although assured that a word will save him, and the execution of both proceeds:—
In the earlier English playwrights, especially in the works of Beaumont and Fletcher, there's a consistent acknowledgment of social class, as if noble behavior was as easily recognizable in their society as it is in modern American culture. Whenever a Rodrigo, Pedro, or Valerio enters, even if he’s a stranger, the duke or governor exclaims, ‘This is a gentleman,’ and offers countless polite gestures; meanwhile, everyone else is seen as worthless. Alongside this appreciation for personal traits, their plays feature a certain noble quality in character and dialogue—like in Bonduca, Sophocles, the Mad Lover, and the Double Marriage—where the speaker is so sincere and heartfelt, grounded in deep character, that even the slightest development in the plot effortlessly transforms the dialogue into poetry. Among many examples, consider this one: The Roman Martius has conquered Athens—except for the unyielding spirits of Sophocles, the duke of Athens, and his wife, Dorigen. The beauty of Dorigen captivates Martius, and he attempts to save her husband; however, Sophocles refuses to plead for his life, despite knowing that a single word would ensure his safety, and both are sentenced to death:—
Valerius. Bid thy wife farewell.
Sophocles. No, I will take no leave. My Dorigen,
Yonder, above, ’bout Ariadne’s crown,
My spirit shall hover for thee. Prithee, haste.
Dorigen. Stay, Sophocles,—with this tie up my sight;
Let not soft nature so transformed be,
And lose her gentler sexed humanity,
To make me see my lord bleed. So, ’tis well;
Never one object underneath the sun
Will I behold before my Sophocles:
Farewell; now teach the Romans how to die.
Martius. Dost know what ’t is to die?
Sophocles. Thou dost not, Martius,
And, therefore, not what ’tis to live; to die
Is to begin to live. It is to end
An old, stale, weary work, and to commence
A newer and a better. ’Tis to leave
Deceitful knaves for the society
Of gods and goodness. Thou thyself must part
At last from all thy garlands, pleasures, triumphs,
And prove thy fortitude what then ’t will do.
Valerius. But art not grieved nor vexed to leave thy life thus?
Sophocles. Why should I grieve or vex for being sent
To them I ever loved best? Now I’ll kneel,
But with my back toward thee; ’tis the last duty
This trunk can do the gods.
Martius. Strike, strike, Valerius,
Or Martius’ heart will leap out at his mouth.
This is a man, a woman. Kiss thy lord,
And live with all the freedom you were wont.
O love! thou doubly hast afflicted me
With virtue and with beauty. Treacherous heart,
My hand shall cast thee quick into my urn,
Ere thou transgress this knot of piety.
Valerius. What ails my brother?
Sophocles. Martius, O Martius,
Thou now hast found a way to conquer me.
Dorigen. O star of Rome! what gratitude can speak
Fit words to follow such a deed as this?
Martius. This admirable duke, Valerius,
With his disdain of fortune and of death,
Captived himself, has captivated me,
And though my arm hath ta’en his body here,
His soul hath subjugated Martius’ soul.
By Romulus, he is all soul, I think;
He hath no flesh, and spirit cannot be gyved;
Then we have vanquished nothing; he is free,
And Martius walks now in captivity.
Valerius. Say goodbye to your wife.
Sophocles. No, I won’t say goodbye. My Dorigen,
Up there, near Ariadne’s crown,
My spirit will be with you. Please, hurry.
Dorigen. Wait, Sophocles—use this to cover my eyes;
Don't let gentle nature change so much,
And lose her kind, feminine humanity,
Just to see my husband bleed. So, it’s fine;
I won’t look at anything else under the sun
Before I see you, Sophocles:
Goodbye; now teach the Romans how to die.
Martius. Do you know what it means to die?
Sophocles. You don’t, Martius,
And therefore, you don’t know what it is to live; to die
Is to start living. It’s about ending
An old, tired job, and beginning
A newer, better one. It’s leaving
Deceitful people for the company
Of gods and goodness. You must part
Eventually from all your crowns, pleasures, triumphs,
And prove your strength then.
Valerius. But are you not sad or upset to leave your life like this?
Sophocles. Why should I be sad or upset about going
To those I have always loved most? Now I’ll kneel,
But I’ll turn my back to you; it’s the last thing
This body can do for the gods.
Martius. Strike, strike, Valerius,
Or my heart will leap out of my mouth.
This is a man, a woman. Kiss your lord,
And live with all the freedom you used to have.
Oh love! you have doubly tormented me
With virtue and beauty. Treacherous heart,
I’ll quickly cast you into my urn,
Before you break this bond of devotion.
Valerius. What’s wrong with my brother?
Sophocles. Martius, oh Martius,
You’ve now found a way to defeat me.
Dorigen. Oh star of Rome! What words of gratitude can express
The right feelings for such a deed as this?
Martius. This remarkable duke, Valerius,
With his disregard for fortune and death,
Has captivated himself and captivated me,
And though my arm has taken his body here,
His soul has conquered Martius’s soul.
By Romulus, I think he is all soul;
He has no flesh, and spirit cannot be chained;
So we haven’t conquered anything; he is free,
And Martius now walks in captivity.
I do not readily remember any poem, play, sermon, novel, or oration that our press vents in the last few years, which goes to the same tune. We have a great many flutes and flageolets, but not often the sound of any fife. Yet, Wordsworth’s “Laodamia,” and the ode of “Dion,” and some sonnets, have a certain noble music; and Scott will sometimes draw a stroke like the portrait of Lord Evandale given by Balfour of Burley. Thomas Carlyle, with his natural taste for what is manly and daring in character, has suffered no heroic trait in his favorites to drop from his biographical and historical pictures. Earlier, Robert Burns has given us a song or two. In the Harleian Miscellanies there is an account of the battle of Lutzen which deserves to be read. And Simon Ockley’s History of the Saracens recounts the prodigies of individual valor, with admiration all the more evident on the part of the narrator that he seems to think that his place in Christian Oxford requires of him some proper protestations of abhorrence. But if we explore the literature of Heroism we shall quickly come to Plutarch, who is its Doctor and historian. To him we owe the Brasidas, the Dion, the Epaminondas, the Scipio of old, and I must think we are more deeply indebted to him than to all the ancient writers. Each of his “Lives” is a refutation to the despondency and cowardice of our religious and political theorists. A wild courage, a Stoicism not of the schools but of the blood, shines in every anecdote, and has given that book its immense fame.
I can’t easily recall any poem, play, sermon, novel, or speech that our press has put out in the last few years that matches this tone. We have plenty of flutes and small instruments, but we rarely hear a fife. Still, Wordsworth’s “Laodamia,” the ode to “Dion,” and some of his sonnets have a certain noble sound; and Scott sometimes creates a stroke like the portrait of Lord Evandale drawn by Balfour of Burley. Thomas Carlyle, with his natural taste for what’s strong and bold in character, has kept all the heroic qualities in his biographical and historical works. Earlier, Robert Burns has given us a song or two. In the Harleian Miscellanies, there’s an account of the battle of Lutzen that’s worth reading. Simon Ockley’s History of the Saracens tells of remarkable individual bravery, with the narrator’s admiration clear, though it seems he feels the need to make proper expressions of disgust as someone from Christian Oxford. But if we dive into the literature of Heroism, we’ll quickly reach Plutarch, who is its master and historian. We owe him the stories of Brasidas, Dion, Epaminondas, and the old Scipio, and I believe we owe him more than all the ancient writers. Each of his “Lives” stands as a counter to the despair and cowardice of our religious and political theorists. A wild courage, a Stoicism that's not just theoretical but deeply ingrained, shines through in every story, giving that book its immense fame.
We need books of this tart cathartic virtue more than books of political science or of private economy. Life is a festival only to the wise. Seen from the nook and chimney-side of prudence, it wears a ragged and dangerous front. The violations of the laws of nature by our predecessors and our contemporaries are punished in us also. The disease and deformity around us certify the infraction of natural, intellectual, and moral laws, and often violation on violation to breed such compound misery. A lock-jaw that bends a man’s head back to his heels; hydrophobia that makes him bark at his wife and babes; insanity that makes him eat grass; war, plague, cholera, famine, indicate a certain ferocity in nature, which, as it had its inlet by human crime, must have its outlet by human suffering. Unhappily no man exists who has not in his own person become to some amount a stockholder in the sin, and so made himself liable to a share in the expiation.
We need books with this kind of honest, emotional clarity more than we need books on political science or personal finance. Life is a celebration only for the wise. From the perspective of caution and common sense, it appears rough and perilous. The way our ancestors and contemporaries have broken the laws of nature is reflected in our own lives. The sickness and suffering around us confirm the violation of natural, intellectual, and moral laws, often leading to layers of compounded misery. A stiff jaw that forces a person’s head back to their heels; rabies that makes someone snap at their spouse and children; madness that drives someone to eat grass; war, disease, cholera, famine, all point to a certain cruelty in nature, which entered through human wrongdoing and must exit through human suffering. Unfortunately, no one exists who hasn’t, to some degree, become a participant in this sin, and thus made themselves subject to a share of the consequences.
Our culture therefore must not omit the arming of the man. Let him hear in season that he is born into the state of war, and that the commonwealth and his own well-being require that he should not go dancing in the weeds of peace, but warned, self-collected and neither defying nor dreading the thunder, let him take both reputation and life in his hand, and, with perfect urbanity dare the gibbet and the mob by the absolute truth of his speech and the rectitude of his behavior.
Our culture must not forget to prepare the individual. They should be reminded that they're born into a state of conflict, and that both society and their own well-being demand that they avoid getting lost in the comfort of peace. Instead, they should be alert and composed, facing challenges without fear or arrogance. They should take their reputation and life seriously and confidently confront any threats, backed by the honesty of their words and the integrity of their actions.
Towards all this external evil the man within the breast assumes a warlike attitude, and affirms his ability to cope single-handed with the infinite army of enemies. To this military attitude of the soul we give the name of Heroism. Its rudest form is the contempt for safety and ease, which makes the attractiveness of war. It is a self-trust which slights the restraints of prudence, in the plenitude of its energy and power to repair the harms it may suffer. The hero is a mind of such balance that no disturbances can shake his will, but pleasantly and as it were merrily he advances to his own music, alike in frightful alarms and in the tipsy mirth of universal dissoluteness. There is somewhat not philosophical in heroism; there is somewhat not holy in it; it seems not to know that other souls are of one texture with it; it has pride; it is the extreme of individual nature. Nevertheless we must profoundly revere it. There is somewhat in great actions which does not allow us to go behind them. Heroism feels and never reasons, and therefore is always right; and although a different breeding, different religion and greater intellectual activity would have modified or even reversed the particular action, yet for the hero that thing he does is the highest deed, and is not open to the censure of philosophers or divines. It is the avowal of the unschooled man that he finds a quality in him that is negligent of expense, of health, of life, of danger, of hatred, of reproach, and knows that his will is higher and more excellent than all actual and all possible antagonists.
Facing all this external evil, the man within takes a combative stance, claiming he can handle the endless army of enemies all on his own. We call this fighting spirit of the soul Heroism. Its most basic form is the disregard for safety and comfort, which makes the idea of war appealing. It’s a self-confidence that disregards the limits of caution, relying on its strength and ability to bounce back from any damage it may endure. The hero possesses a mind so balanced that no challenges can shake his determination; he moves forward cheerfully, almost joyfully, to his own rhythm, whether faced with terrifying threats or the reckless joy of a world in chaos. There’s something unphilosophical about heroism; it lacks a certain holiness; it seems unaware that other souls are similar to its own; it carries pride; it is the pinnacle of individual nature. Still, we must deeply respect it. There’s something about great actions that prevents us from questioning them. Heroism feels and never analyzes, and that's why it’s always correct; even though a different upbringing, religion, or greater intellectual insight could have changed or even reversed the specific action, for the hero, what he does is the greatest act and isn’t subject to criticism from philosophers or theologians. It’s the confession of a self-taught person who recognizes a quality in himself that disregards costs, health, life, danger, hatred, and reproach, and knows that his will is superior and more noble than all real and potential adversaries.
Heroism works in contradiction to the voice of mankind and in contradiction, for a time, to the voice of the great and good. Heroism is an obedience to a secret impulse of an individual’s character. Now to no other man can its wisdom appear as it does to him, for every man must be supposed to see a little farther on his own proper path than any one else. Therefore just and wise men take umbrage at his act, until after some little time be past: then they see it to be in unison with their acts. All prudent men see that the action is clean contrary to a sensual prosperity; for every heroic act measures itself by its contempt of some external good. But it finds its own success at last, and then the prudent also extol.
Heroism often goes against what society thinks and even against the opinions of the wise and good for a while. It's driven by a unique impulse within an individual’s character. No one else can fully understand its wisdom like that person can, since each individual is likely to see a bit further down their own path than anyone else. Initially, even just and wise people may be upset by his actions, but after a while, they recognize that his actions align with their own. All sensible people realize that such actions contradict a focus on material success; every heroic act is defined by its disregard for some external benefit. However, in the end, it achieves its own success, and eventually, even the cautious will sing its praises.
Self-trust is the essence of heroism. It is the state of the soul at war, and its ultimate objects are the last defiance of falsehood and wrong, and the power to bear all that can be inflicted by evil agents. It speaks the truth and it is just, generous, hospitable, temperate, scornful of petty calculations and scornful of being scorned. It persists; it is of an undaunted boldness and of a fortitude not to be wearied out. Its jest is the littleness of common life. That false prudence which dotes on health and wealth is the butt and merriment of heroism. Heroism, like Plotinus, is almost ashamed of its body. What shall it say then to the sugar-plums and cats’-cradles, to the toilet, compliments, quarrels, cards and custard, which rack the wit of all society? What joys has kind nature provided for us dear creatures! There seems to be no interval between greatness and meanness. When the spirit is not master of the world, then it is its dupe. Yet the little man takes the great hoax so innocently, works in it so headlong and believing, is born red, and dies gray, arranging his toilet, attending on his own health, laying traps for sweet food and strong wine, setting his heart on a horse or a rifle, made happy with a little gossip or a little praise, that the great soul cannot choose but laugh at such earnest nonsense. “Indeed, these humble considerations make me out of love with greatness. What a disgrace is it to me to take note how many pairs of silk stockings thou hast, namely, these and those that were the peach-colored ones; or to bear the inventory of thy shirts, as one for superfluity, and one other for use!”
Self-trust is the core of heroism. It represents a soul in battle, striving against falsehood and injustice, while possessing the strength to endure all that evil can throw at us. It embodies truth, justice, generosity, hospitality, and a disdain for trivial calculations and for being looked down upon. It perseveres; it's characterized by fearless boldness and an unwavering strength. Its humor highlights the triviality of everyday life. That misguided caution obsessed with health and wealth is the punchline of heroism. Heroism, like Plotinus, often feels embarrassed by its physical form. So what can it say about the distractions of life, like toys and social games, compliments, conflicts, card games, and desserts that occupy everyone’s minds? What simple joys has nature offered us? There seems to be no gap between greatness and pettiness. When the spirit doesn't control the world, it becomes its fool. Yet the average person embraces the grand illusion so naïvely, diving into it wholeheartedly, living vibrant at birth and dull at death, preoccupied with their appearance, focusing on their health, seeking out delicious food and strong drinks, fixating on a horse or a rifle, finding joy in gossip or a bit of praise, that the great soul can only laugh at such serious absurdities. “Honestly, these mundane matters make me lose my admiration for greatness. How embarrassing it is for me to notice how many pairs of silk stockings you own, like these and those peach-colored ones; or to keep track of your shirts, one for extravagance and another for everyday use!”
Citizens, thinking after the laws of arithmetic, consider the inconvenience of receiving strangers at their fireside, reckon narrowly the loss of time and the unusual display; the soul of a better quality thrusts back the unseasonable economy into the vaults of life, and says, I will obey the God, and the sacrifice and the fire he will provide. Ibn Hankal, the Arabian geographer, describes a heroic extreme in the hospitality of Sogd, in Bukharia. “When I was in Sogd I saw a great building, like a palace, the gates of which were open and fixed back to the wall with large nails. I asked the reason, and was told that the house had not been shut, night or day, for a hundred years. Strangers may present themselves at any hour and in whatever number; the master has amply provided for the reception of the men and their animals, and is never happier than when they tarry for some time. Nothing of the kind have I seen in any other country.” The magnanimous know very well that they who give time, or money, or shelter, to the stranger,—so it be done for love and not for ostentation,—do, as it were, put God under obligation to them, so perfect are the compensations of the universe. In some way the time they seem to lose is redeemed and the pains they seem to take remunerate themselves. These men fan the flame of human love and raise the standard of civil virtue among mankind. But hospitality must be for service and not for show, or it pulls down the host. The brave soul rates itself too high to value itself by the splendor of its table and draperies. It gives what it hath, and all it hath, but its own majesty can lend a better grace to bannocks and fair water than belong to city feasts.
Citizens, thinking in terms of simple math, weigh the hassle of welcoming strangers into their homes, calculating the time lost and the unusual display. A nobler spirit pushes back against this unseasonable frugality and says, "I will follow God, and He will provide the sacrifice and the fire." Ibn Hankal, the Arabian geographer, describes an extraordinary level of hospitality in Sogd, in Bukharia. “When I was in Sogd, I saw a large building that resembled a palace, its gates wide open and secured against the wall with big nails. I asked why, and was told that the house hadn’t been shut, day or night, for a hundred years. Strangers can arrive at any time and in any number; the owner has more than enough provisions for both people and their animals, and he is never happier than when they stay for a while. I’ve never seen anything like it in any other country.” Generous people understand that those who offer time, money, or shelter to strangers—if done out of love and not for show—essentially put God in their debt, given how perfectly the universe compensates. In some way, the time they appear to lose is made up for, and the effort they seem to expend pays off. These individuals fan the flames of human love and elevate the standard of civic virtue among people. But hospitality must be about genuine service and not mere appearance, or it will ultimately harm the host. The brave spirit values itself too highly to judge its worth by the grandeur of its meals and table settings. It offers what it has, and all it has, but its own dignity can add more elegance to simple bread and fresh water than belongs to lavish city feasts.
The temperance of the hero proceeds from the same wish to do no dishonor to the worthiness he has. But he loves it for its elegancy, not for its austerity. It seems not worth his while to be solemn and denounce with bitterness flesh-eating or wine-drinking, the use of tobacco, or opium, or tea, or silk, or gold. A great man scarcely knows how he dines, how he dresses; but without railing or precision his living is natural and poetic. John Eliot, the Indian Apostle, drank water, and said of wine,—“It is a noble, generous liquor and we should be humbly thankful for it, but, as I remember, water was made before it.” Better still is the temperance of King David, who poured out on the ground unto the Lord the water which three of his warriors had brought him to drink, at the peril of their lives.
The hero's self-control comes from the desire to honor their own value. However, they appreciate this quality for its elegance, not its strictness. It doesn’t seem worthwhile to them to be serious and harshly criticize things like meat, wine, tobacco, opium, tea, silk, or gold. A truly great person hardly pays attention to how they eat or dress; their lifestyle is naturally beautiful and poetic without any complaints or strictness. John Eliot, the Indian Apostle, drank water and remarked about wine, “It is a noble, generous drink, and we should be humbly grateful for it, but, as I recall, water came first.” Even better is King David's self-control; he poured out the water that three of his warriors had bravely brought him, risking their lives, as an offering to the Lord.
It is told of Brutus, that when he fell on his sword after the battle of Philippi, he quoted a line of Euripides,—“O Virtue! I have followed thee through life, and I find thee at last but a shade.” I doubt not the hero is slandered by this report. The heroic soul does not sell its justice and its nobleness. It does not ask to dine nicely and to sleep warm. The essence of greatness is the perception that virtue is enough. Poverty is its ornament. It does not need plenty, and can very well abide its loss.
It is said that Brutus, when he fell on his sword after the battle of Philippi, quoted a line from Euripides: “O Virtue! I have followed you through life, and I find you at last but a shadow.” I doubt that the hero is misrepresented by this account. A truly heroic soul doesn’t compromise its sense of justice and nobility. It doesn’t seek luxury or comfort. The essence of greatness is realizing that virtue is sufficient. Poverty is its adornment. It doesn’t require abundance and can easily endure its absence.
But that which takes my fancy most in the heroic class, is the good-humor and hilarity they exhibit. It is a height to which common duty can very well attain, to suffer and to dare with solemnity. But these rare souls set opinion, success, and life at so cheap a rate that they will not soothe their enemies by petitions, or the show of sorrow, but wear their own habitual greatness. Scipio, charged with peculation, refuses to do himself so great a disgrace as to wait for justification, though he had the scroll of his accounts in his hands, but tears it to pieces before the tribunes. Socrates’s condemnation of himself to be maintained in all honor in the Prytaneum, during his life, and Sir Thomas More’s playfulness at the scaffold, are of the same strain. In Beaumont and Fletcher’s “Sea Voyage,” Juletta tells the stout captain and his company,—
But what I find most appealing about the heroic type is their good humor and laughter. It’s one thing for a regular person to endure hardships and face challenges with seriousness. But these exceptional individuals value opinion, success, and life so little that they won’t placate their enemies with pleas or displays of grief; instead, they maintain their own inherent greatness. Scipio, accused of embezzlement, refuses to bring himself such humiliation as to wait for justification, even though he holds his financial records in his hands; he tears them to shreds in front of the tribunes. Socrates’s choice to insist on being honored at the Prytaneum for the rest of his life, along with Sir Thomas More’s lightheartedness at the scaffold, are similar examples. In Beaumont and Fletcher’s “Sea Voyage,” Juletta tells the brave captain and his crew,—
Juletta. Why, slaves, ’tis in our power to hang ye.
Master. Very likely,
’Tis in our powers, then, to be hanged, and scorn ye.
Juletta. Well, slaves, we can hang you.
Master. Probably,
So we could also end up being hanged and look down on you.
These replies are sound and whole. Sport is the bloom and glow of a perfect health. The great will not condescend to take any thing seriously; all must be as gay as the song of a canary, though it were the building of cities or the eradication of old and foolish churches and nations which have cumbered the earth long thousands of years. Simple hearts put all the history and customs of this world behind them, and play their own game in innocent defiance of the Blue-Laws of the world; and such would appear, could we see the human race assembled in vision, like little children frolicking together, though to the eyes of mankind at large they wear a stately and solemn garb of works and influences.
These responses are solid and complete. Sports represent the energy and vibrancy of perfect health. The great won't lower themselves to take anything seriously; everything must be as cheerful as a canary's song, even if it's about building cities or getting rid of old, foolish churches and nations that have cluttered the earth for thousands of years. Simple-hearted people leave all the history and customs of this world behind and play their own game in innocent defiance of the world's Blue Laws; they would appear, if we could see humanity gathered in vision, like little children playing together, even though to the broader world they seem to wear a serious and dignified cloak of work and influence.
The interest these fine stories have for us, the power of a romance over the boy who grasps the forbidden book under his bench at school, our delight in the hero, is the main fact to our purpose. All these great and transcendent properties are ours. If we dilate in beholding the Greek energy, the Roman pride, it is that we are already domesticating the same sentiment. Let us find room for this great guest in our small houses. The first step of worthiness will be to disabuse us of our superstitious associations with places and times, with number and size. Why should these words, Athenian, Roman, Asia and England, so tingle in the ear? Where the heart is, there the muses, there the gods sojourn, and not in any geography of fame. Massachusetts, Connecticut River and Boston Bay you think paltry places, and the ear loves names of foreign and classic topography. But here we are; and, if we will tarry a little, we may come to learn that here is best. See to it only that thyself is here, and art and nature, hope and fate, friends, angels and the Supreme Being shall not be absent from the chamber where thou sittest. Epaminondas, brave and affectionate, does not seem to us to need Olympus to die upon, nor the Syrian sunshine. He lies very well where he is. The Jerseys were handsome ground enough for Washington to tread, and London streets for the feet of Milton. A great man makes his climate genial in the imagination of men, and its air the beloved element of all delicate spirits. That country is the fairest which is inhabited by the noblest minds. The pictures which fill the imagination in reading the actions of Pericles, Xenophon, Columbus, Bayard, Sidney, Hampden, teach us how needlessly mean our life is; that we, by the depth of our living, should deck it with more than regal or national splendor, and act on principles that should interest man and nature in the length of our days.
The interest these amazing stories hold for us, the influence of a romance on the boy who sneaks the forbidden book under his desk at school, and our enjoyment of the hero are all key to our purpose. All these incredible qualities belong to us. When we admire Greek energy or Roman pride, it’s because we’re already embracing that same feeling. Let’s make space for this great presence in our humble homes. The first step to being worthy is to free ourselves from our superstitions about places and times, about numbers and size. Why do these words—Athenian, Roman, Asia and England—ring so strongly in our ears? Where the heart is, the muses and the gods linger, not in any geographical fame. You might think Massachusetts, the Connecticut River, and Boston Bay are insignificant places, while your ears prefer the sounds of foreign and classic locations. But here we are; if we take a moment, we might learn that this is where it’s best to be. Just make sure you are fully present, and art and nature, hope and fate, friends, angels, and the Supreme Being won’t be absent from the space where you sit. Epaminondas, brave and loving, doesn’t need Olympus to die on, nor the sunshine of Syria. He rests perfectly well where he is. The Jerseys were just fine ground for Washington to walk on, and London’s streets suited Milton’s feet. A great person makes their surroundings welcoming in the minds of others, and their air becomes the cherished environment for all sensitive souls. The most beautiful country is the one inhabited by the noblest minds. The images that fill our imagination when reading about the actions of Pericles, Xenophon, Columbus, Bayard, Sidney, and Hampden show us how needlessly small our lives can be; that we, in the depth of our living, should adorn it with more than royal or national grandeur, and act on principles that would engage both humanity and nature throughout our days.
We have seen or heard of many extraordinary young men who never ripened, or whose performance in actual life was not extraordinary. When we see their air and mien, when we hear them speak of society, of books, of religion, we admire their superiority; they seem to throw contempt on our entire polity and social state; theirs is the tone of a youthful giant who is sent to work revolutions. But they enter an active profession and the forming Colossus shrinks to the common size of man. The magic they used was the ideal tendencies, which always make the Actual ridiculous; but the tough world had its revenge the moment they put their horses of the sun to plough in its furrow. They found no example and no companion, and their heart fainted. What then? The lesson they gave in their first aspirations is yet true; and a better valor and a purer truth shall one day organize their belief. Or why should a woman liken herself to any historical woman, and think, because Sappho, or Sévigné, or De Staël, or the cloistered souls who have had genius and cultivation do not satisfy the imagination and the serene Themis, none can,—certainly not she? Why not? She has a new and unattempted problem to solve, perchance that of the happiest nature that ever bloomed. Let the maiden, with erect soul, walk serenely on her way, accept the hint of each new experience, search in turn all the objects that solicit her eye, that she may learn the power and the charm of her new-born being, which is the kindling of a new dawn in the recesses of space. The fair girl who repels interference by a decided and proud choice of influences, so careless of pleasing, so wilful and lofty, inspires every beholder with somewhat of her own nobleness. The silent heart encourages her; O friend, never strike sail to a fear! Come into port greatly, or sail with God the seas. Not in vain you live, for every passing eye is cheered and refined by the vision.
We've all seen or heard about many remarkable young men who never really came into their own, or whose actual performance in life wasn’t anything special. When we observe their presence and demeanor, when we hear them talk about society, books, or religion, we admire their superiority; they seem to look down on our entire political and social system; they have the tone of a young giant set to bring about revolutions. But once they enter a professional field, that towering figure shrinks down to the average size of a person. The magic they wielded was their idealistic tendencies, which always make reality seem absurd; but the harsh world got its revenge the moment they tried to apply their lofty ideas in practical situations. They found no examples or companions, and their spirits faded. So what then? The lesson they taught with their initial dreams still holds true; a braver spirit and a clearer truth will eventually shape their beliefs. Or why should a woman compare herself to any historical figure and think that because Sappho, Sévigné, De Staël, or other brilliant and cultured women don't capture the imagination or the calm justice of her spirit, then surely she can't? Why not? She has a new and unexplored challenge to tackle, perhaps one that represents the happiest nature that has ever flourished. Let the young woman, with her head held high, walk confidently along her path, embrace the insights from each new experience, and explore everything that catches her eye, so she can discover the power and beauty of her emerging self, which marks the beginning of a new dawn in the vastness of space. The beautiful girl who deflects outside influence with a firm and proud choice of her own, so unconcerned about pleasing others, so willful and lofty, inspires everyone around her with some of her own nobility. Her quiet spirit encourages her; oh friend, never surrender to fear! Arrive at your destination boldly, or sail through life with God. Your life is not in vain, for every passing glance is uplifted and refined by your presence.
The characteristic of heroism is its persistency. All men have wandering impulses, fits and starts of generosity. But when you have chosen your part, abide by it, and do not weakly try to reconcile yourself with the world. The heroic cannot be the common, nor the common the heroic. Yet we have the weakness to expect the sympathy of people in those actions whose excellence is that they outrun sympathy and appeal to a tardy justice. If you would serve your brother, because it is fit for you to serve him, do not take back your words when you find that prudent people do not commend you. Adhere to your own act, and congratulate yourself if you have done something strange and extravagant and broken the monotony of a decorous age. It was a high counsel that I once heard given to a young person,—“Always do what you are afraid to do.” A simple manly character need never make an apology, but should regard its past action with the calmness of Phocion, when he admitted that the event of the battle was happy, yet did not regret his dissuasion from the battle.
The key trait of heroism is its consistency. Everyone has fleeting urges and moments of generosity. But once you’ve chosen your path, stick to it, and don’t weakly try to fit in with the world. The heroic can’t be ordinary, nor can the ordinary be heroic. Yet, we have the tendency to crave people’s sympathy for actions that are great precisely because they go beyond sympathy and seek delayed justice. If you want to help your brother because it’s right to do so, don’t take back what you said just because sensible people don’t applaud you. Stand by your decision, and give yourself a pat on the back if you’ve done something unusual and extravagant that breaks the dullness of a proper age. I once heard great advice given to a young person: “Always do what you’re afraid to do.” A straightforward, strong character never needs to apologize but should reflect on past actions like Phocion, who acknowledged the outcome of the battle was positive but didn’t regret advising against it.
There is no weakness or exposure for which we cannot find consolation in the thought—this is a part of my constitution, part of my relation and office to my fellow-creature. Has nature covenanted with me that I should never appear to disadvantage, never make a ridiculous figure? Let us be generous of our dignity as well as of our money. Greatness once and for ever has done with opinion. We tell our charities, not because we wish to be praised for them, not because we think they have great merit, but for our justification. It is a capital blunder; as you discover when another man recites his charities.
There’s no weakness or vulnerability for which we can’t find comfort in the idea that it’s part of who I am, part of my connection and responsibility to others. Did nature promise me that I would never seem at a disadvantage, never look foolish? Let’s be generous with our dignity as well as our money. True greatness moves beyond others' opinions. We share our charitable acts, not because we want praise for them or think they’re particularly admirable, but to justify ourselves. It’s a big mistake, as you realize when someone else shares their charitable acts.
To speak the truth, even with some austerity, to live with some rigor of temperance, or some extremes of generosity, seems to be an asceticism which common good-nature would appoint to those who are at ease and in plenty, in sign that they feel a brotherhood with the great multitude of suffering men. And not only need we breathe and exercise the soul by assuming the penalties of abstinence, of debt, of solitude, of unpopularity,—but it behooves the wise man to look with a bold eye into those rarer dangers which sometimes invade men, and to familiarize himself with disgusting forms of disease, with sounds of execration, and the vision of violent death.
To be honest, even if it feels a bit harsh, to live with some self-discipline or some extreme kindness seems like a way of self-denial that well-meaning people should take on when they are comfortable and well-off, as a sign that they connect with the large number of people who are suffering. Not only do we need to take a deep breath and work on our souls by facing the challenges of abstaining, of being in debt, of loneliness, and of being unpopular—but it’s also important for a wise person to bravely confront those rare dangers that can sometimes affect people, and to become familiar with unpleasant illnesses, with sounds of anger, and the sight of violent death.
Times of heroism are generally times of terror, but the day never shines in which this element may not work. The circumstances of man, we say, are historically somewhat better in this country and at this hour than perhaps ever before. More freedom exists for culture. It will not now run against an axe at the first step out of the beaten track of opinion. But whoso is heroic will always find crises to try his edge. Human virtue demands her champions and martyrs, and the trial of persecution always proceeds. It is but the other day that the brave Lovejoy gave his breast to the bullets of a mob, for the rights of free speech and opinion, and died when it was better not to live.
Times of heroism often come with great fear, but there's never a day when this element isn’t present. We can say that the conditions for people in this country right now are historically better than perhaps ever before. There’s more freedom for culture, and it won’t face immediate threats just for stepping beyond popular opinion. However, anyone who is heroic will always encounter challenges that test their strength. Human virtue needs its champions and martyrs, and the struggle against persecution continues. Just recently, the courageous Lovejoy gave his life fighting against a mob for the rights of free speech and opinion, sacrificing himself when living seemed like a lesser choice.
I see not any road of perfect peace which a man can walk, but after the counsel of his own bosom. Let him quit too much association, let him go home much, and stablish himself in those courses he approves. The unremitting retention of simple and high sentiments in obscure duties is hardening the character to that temper which will work with honor, if need be in the tumult, or on the scaffold. Whatever outrages have happened to men may befall a man again; and very easily in a republic, if there appear any signs of a decay of religion. Coarse slander, fire, tar and feathers and the gibbet, the youth may freely bring home to his mind and with what sweetness of temper he can, and inquire how fast he can fix his sense of duty, braving such penalties, whenever it may please the next newspaper and a sufficient number of his neighbors to pronounce his opinions incendiary.
I don't see any path to perfect peace that a person can walk, except by following their own heart. They should limit their associations, spend more time at home, and commit to the choices they believe in. Holding onto simple and noble sentiments while dealing with everyday responsibilities strengthens one's character to act with honor, even in chaos or on the scaffold. Whatever injustices have happened to others can happen to anyone again, especially in a republic where there are signs of a decline in religion. Harsh slander, fire, tar and feathers, and the gallows are things a young person should reflect on, trying to understand how firmly they can hold onto their sense of duty, bravely facing those consequences whenever the next newspaper and some of their neighbors label their opinions as incendiary.
It may calm the apprehension of calamity in the most susceptible heart to see how quick a bound Nature has set to the utmost infliction of malice. We rapidly approach a brink over which no enemy can follow us:—
It might ease the fear of disaster in the most vulnerable heart to see how quickly Nature has placed limits on the worst acts of evil. We are quickly nearing a point that no enemy can cross:—
“Let them rave:
Thou art quiet in thy grave.”
“Let them rave:
You are quiet in your grave.”
In the gloom of our ignorance of what shall be, in the hour when we are deaf to the higher voices, who does not envy those who have seen safely to an end their manful endeavor? Who that sees the meanness of our politics but inly congratulates Washington that he is long already wrapped in his shroud, and for ever safe; that he was laid sweet in his grave, the hope of humanity not yet subjugated in him? Who does not sometimes envy the good and brave who are no more to suffer from the tumults of the natural world, and await with curious complacency the speedy term of his own conversation with finite nature? And yet the love that will be annihilated sooner than treacherous has already made death impossible, and affirms itself no mortal but a native of the deeps of absolute and inextinguishable being.
In the darkness of our ignorance about what’s to come, when we’re unable to hear the higher voices, who doesn’t envy those who have successfully completed their brave endeavors? Who, seeing the pettiness of our politics, doesn’t quietly congratulate Washington for being long gone and forever safe; for being peacefully laid to rest, with the hope of humanity still alive in him? Who doesn’t sometimes envy the good and brave who no longer have to endure the chaos of the natural world, and wait with a calm curiosity for their own conversation with finite nature to end? Yet the love that would rather be annihilated than betrayed has already made death impossible, affirming itself not as mortal but as a being born from the depths of absolute and eternal existence.
IX.
THE OVER-SOUL
“But souls that of his own good life partake,
He loves as his own self; dear as his eye
They are to Him: He’ll never them forsake:
When they shall die, then God himself shall die:
They live, they live in blest eternity.”
Henry More.
Space is ample, east and west,
But two cannot go abreast,
Cannot travel in it two:
Yonder masterful cuckoo
Crowds every egg out of the nest,
Quick or dead, except its own;
A spell is laid on sod and stone,
Night and Day ’ve been tampered with,
Every quality and pith
Surcharged and sultry with a power
That works its will on age and hour.
“But souls that share in his good life,
He loves like himself; as dear as his own eye
They are to Him: He’ll never abandon them:
When they die, then God himself shall die:
They live, they live in blessed eternity.”
Henry More.
There’s plenty of space, east and west,
But two cannot walk side by side,
Cannot travel together:
That masterful cuckoo
Pushes every egg out of the nest,
Alive or dead, except its own;
A spell is cast on sod and stone,
Night and Day have been messed with,
Every quality and essence
Loaded and heavy with a power
That gets its way with age and time.
THE OVER-SOUL
There is a difference between one and another hour of life in their authority and subsequent effect. Our faith comes in moments; our vice is habitual. Yet there is a depth in those brief moments which constrains us to ascribe more reality to them than to all other experiences. For this reason the argument which is always forthcoming to silence those who conceive extraordinary hopes of man, namely the appeal to experience, is for ever invalid and vain. We give up the past to the objector, and yet we hope. He must explain this hope. We grant that human life is mean, but how did we find out that it was mean? What is the ground of this uneasiness of ours; of this old discontent? What is the universal sense of want and ignorance, but the fine innuendo by which the soul makes its enormous claim? Why do men feel that the natural history of man has never been written, but he is always leaving behind what you have said of him, and it becomes old, and books of metaphysics worthless? The philosophy of six thousand years has not searched the chambers and magazines of the soul. In its experiments there has always remained, in the last analysis, a residuum it could not resolve. Man is a stream whose source is hidden. Our being is descending into us from we know not whence. The most exact calculator has no prescience that somewhat incalculable may not balk the very next moment. I am constrained every moment to acknowledge a higher origin for events than the will I call mine.
There’s a difference between one hour of life and another in terms of their authority and impact. Our belief comes in fleeting moments; our flaws are more habitual. Yet, there’s a significance in those brief moments that leads us to see them as more real than all our other experiences. This is why the argument often used to dismiss those who have extraordinary hopes for humanity—an appeal to experience—is always invalid and pointless. We concede the past to the critic, yet we still hope. He needs to explain this hope. We agree that human life is lacking, but how did we realize it was lacking? What’s the reason for our unease and our long-standing discontent? What’s the universal feeling of need and ignorance, if not a subtle suggestion that the soul is making its huge claim? Why do people feel that the natural history of humankind hasn’t been captured? It’s because he constantly outgrows what you’ve said about him, it becomes outdated, and books of metaphysics lose their value. The philosophy developed over six thousand years hasn’t explored the depths of the soul. In its inquiries, there has always been something left that it couldn’t explain. Humanity is a stream whose source is unknown. Our essence flows into us from somewhere we can’t identify. The most precise calculator cannot predict that something unmeasurable might disrupt the very next moment. I feel compelled at every moment to recognize that there’s a higher source for events than my own will.
As with events, so is it with thoughts. When I watch that flowing river, which, out of regions I see not, pours for a season its streams into me, I see that I am a pensioner; not a cause, but a surprised spectator of this ethereal water; that I desire and look up and put myself in the attitude of reception, but from some alien energy the visions come.
Just like events, thoughts work the same way. When I watch that flowing river, which, from places I can’t see, brings its streams to me for a while, I realize that I am just a bystander; not the reason for it, but a surprised observer of this ethereal water. I want to receive it, and I position myself to take it in, but the visions come from some outside force.
The Supreme Critic on the errors of the past and the present, and the only prophet of that which must be, is that great nature in which we rest as the earth lies in the soft arms of the atmosphere; that Unity, that Over-soul, within which every man’s particular being is contained and made one with all other; that common heart of which all sincere conversation is the worship, to which all right action is submission; that overpowering reality which confutes our tricks and talents, and constrains every one to pass for what he is, and to speak from his character and not from his tongue, and which evermore tends to pass into our thought and hand and become wisdom and virtue and power and beauty. We live in succession, in division, in parts, in particles. Meantime within man is the soul of the whole; the wise silence; the universal beauty, to which every part and particle is equally related; the eternal ONE. And this deep power in which we exist and whose beatitude is all accessible to us, is not only self-sufficing and perfect in every hour, but the act of seeing and the thing seen, the seer and the spectacle, the subject and the object, are one. We see the world piece by piece, as the sun, the moon, the animal, the tree; but the whole, of which these are the shining parts, is the soul. Only by the vision of that Wisdom can the horoscope of the ages be read, and by falling back on our better thoughts, by yielding to the spirit of prophecy which is innate in every man, we can know what it saith. Every man’s words who speaks from that life must sound vain to those who do not dwell in the same thought on their own part. I dare not speak for it. My words do not carry its august sense; they fall short and cold. Only itself can inspire whom it will, and behold! their speech shall be lyrical, and sweet, and universal as the rising of the wind. Yet I desire, even by profane words, if I may not use sacred, to indicate the heaven of this deity and to report what hints I have collected of the transcendent simplicity and energy of the Highest Law.
The ultimate critic of past and present mistakes, and the only prophet of what is to come, is that great nature in which we all exist, much like the earth rests in the gentle embrace of the atmosphere; that Unity, that Over-soul, within which each person's unique being is included and connected with all others; that common heart through which all genuine conversation is a form of worship, and to which all rightful action is submission; that overwhelming reality which exposes our tricks and skills, compelling each person to be themselves, to express their true character rather than merely speak; and which continually strives to become our thoughts, actions, wisdom, virtue, power, and beauty. We live in succession, in division, in pieces, in fragments. Meanwhile, within each person lies the essence of the whole; the wise silence; the universal beauty, to which every part and fragment is equally connected; the eternal ONE. This profound power in which we exist, and whose bliss is accessible to us, is not just self-sufficient and perfect at all times, but the act of seeing and the seen, the observer and the observed, the subject and the object, are one. We perceive the world piece by piece, like the sun, the moon, the animals, and the trees; but the whole of which these are shining parts is the soul. Only through the insight of that Wisdom can we understand the course of the ages, and by turning to our higher thoughts, by yielding to the prophetic spirit inherent in every person, we can grasp what it reveals. The words of anyone who speaks from that life may sound empty to those who do not share the same thoughts. I cannot speak for it. My words lack its profound meaning; they fall short and feel cold. Only it can inspire whoever it chooses, and look! Their expression will be lyrical, sweet, and universal like the rising wind. Yet I wish, even through ordinary words, if I cannot use sacred ones, to hint at the divinity of this deity and share what insights I have gathered about the transcendent simplicity and energy of the Highest Law.
If we consider what happens in conversation, in reveries, in remorse, in times of passion, in surprises, in the instructions of dreams, wherein often we see ourselves in masquerade,—the droll disguises only magnifying and enhancing a real element and forcing it on our distinct notice,—we shall catch many hints that will broaden and lighten into knowledge of the secret of nature. All goes to show that the soul in man is not an organ, but animates and exercises all the organs; is not a function, like the power of memory, of calculation, of comparison, but uses these as hands and feet; is not a faculty, but a light; is not the intellect or the will, but the master of the intellect and the will; is the background of our being, in which they lie,—an immensity not possessed and that cannot be possessed. From within or from behind, a light shines through us upon things and makes us aware that we are nothing, but the light is all. A man is the facade of a temple wherein all wisdom and all good abide. What we commonly call man, the eating, drinking, planting, counting man, does not, as we know him, represent himself, but misrepresents himself. Him we do not respect, but the soul, whose organ he is, would he let it appear through his action, would make our knees bend. When it breathes through his intellect, it is genius; when it breathes through his will, it is virtue; when it flows through his affection, it is love. And the blindness of the intellect begins when it would be something of itself. The weakness of the will begins when the individual would be something of himself. All reform aims in some one particular to let the soul have its way through us; in other words, to engage us to obey.
If we think about what happens during conversations, daydreams, regrets, passionate moments, surprises, and the messages from our dreams—where we often see ourselves in disguise, with silly masks that only highlight and amplify a true aspect of ourselves and push it into our awareness—we can discover many clues that will expand our understanding of nature's secrets. Everything suggests that the human soul isn't just an organ but animates and operates all our organs; it's not a function, like memory, calculation, or comparison, but uses these abilities like hands and feet; it's not merely a faculty, but a light; it's not our intellect or will, but the master of both. The soul is the essence of our being, in which these faculties exist—an infinite depth that can't be owned. From within or behind, a light shines through us onto the world and makes us realize that we are nothing, but the light is everything. A person is just the facade of a temple where all wisdom and goodness reside. What we usually refer to as a man—the one who eats, drinks, plants, and counts—does not truly represent himself as we know him; he misrepresents himself. We don't respect that version of him, but the soul, which he embodies, if he would allow it to be seen in his actions, would command our respect. When it expresses itself through intellect, it becomes genius; when it comes through will, it manifests as virtue; when it flows through affection, it is love. The blindness of intellect begins when it tries to exist on its own. The weakness of will starts when the individual seeks to stand alone. All reform aims to allow the soul to express itself through us; in other words, to inspire us to obey.
Of this pure nature every man is at some time sensible. Language cannot paint it with his colors. It is too subtile. It is undefinable, unmeasurable; but we know that it pervades and contains us. We know that all spiritual being is in man. A wise old proverb says, “God comes to see us without bell;” that is, as there is no screen or ceiling between our heads and the infinite heavens, so is there no bar or wall in the soul where man, the effect, ceases, and God, the cause, begins. The walls are taken away. We lie open on one side to the deeps of spiritual nature, to the attributes of God. Justice we see and know, Love, Freedom, Power. These natures no man ever got above, but they tower over us, and most in the moment when our interests tempt us to wound them.
Every person is aware of this pure nature at some point. Language can't fully express it; it's too subtle. It's undefinable and immeasurable, but we know that it surrounds and embodies us. We understand that all spiritual essence exists within us. An old proverb wisely states, “God comes to see us without a bell;” meaning that just as there's no barrier or ceiling between our heads and the infinite sky, there is no barrier or wall in the soul where man, the effect, ends, and God, the cause, begins. The barriers are gone. We're fully open on one side to the depths of spiritual nature and the qualities of God. We can see and understand Justice, Love, Freedom, and Power. No one ever surpasses these qualities; they tower above us, especially when our interests tempt us to violate them.
The sovereignty of this nature whereof we speak is made known by its independency of those limitations which circumscribe us on every hand. The soul circumscribes all things. As I have said, it contradicts all experience. In like manner it abolishes time and space. The influence of the senses has in most men overpowered the mind to that degree that the walls of time and space have come to look real and insurmountable; and to speak with levity of these limits is, in the world, the sign of insanity. Yet time and space are but inverse measures of the force of the soul. The spirit sports with time,—
The sovereignty of the nature we're talking about is revealed by its independence from the limitations that surround us on all sides. The soul encompasses everything. As I've mentioned, it contradicts all experience. Similarly, it transcends time and space. For most people, the influence of the senses has overwhelmed the mind to such an extent that the boundaries of time and space seem real and unbreakable; to casually discuss these limits is, in society, a sign of madness. Yet, time and space are merely inversely proportional to the power of the soul. The spirit plays with time—
“Can crowd eternity into an hour,
Or stretch an hour to eternity.”
“Can you fit eternity into an hour,
Or stretch an hour into eternity?”
We are often made to feel that there is another youth and age than that which is measured from the year of our natural birth. Some thoughts always find us young, and keep us so. Such a thought is the love of the universal and eternal beauty. Every man parts from that contemplation with the feeling that it rather belongs to ages than to mortal life. The least activity of the intellectual powers redeems us in a degree from the conditions of time. In sickness, in languor, give us a strain of poetry or a profound sentence, and we are refreshed; or produce a volume of Plato or Shakspeare, or remind us of their names, and instantly we come into a feeling of longevity. See how the deep divine thought reduces centuries and millenniums and makes itself present through all ages. Is the teaching of Christ less effective now than it was when first his mouth was opened? The emphasis of facts and persons in my thought has nothing to do with time. And so always the soul’s scale is one, the scale of the senses and the understanding is another. Before the revelations of the soul, Time, Space and Nature shrink away. In common speech we refer all things to time, as we habitually refer the immensely sundered stars to one concave sphere. And so we say that the Judgment is distant or near, that the Millennium approaches, that a day of certain political, moral, social reforms is at hand, and the like, when we mean that in the nature of things one of the facts we contemplate is external and fugitive, and the other is permanent and connate with the soul. The things we now esteem fixed shall, one by one, detach themselves like ripe fruit from our experience, and fall. The wind shall blow them none knows whither. The landscape, the figures, Boston, London, are facts as fugitive as any institution past, or any whiff of mist or smoke, and so is society, and so is the world. The soul looketh steadily forwards, creating a world before her, leaving worlds behind her. She has no dates, nor rites, nor persons, nor specialties nor men. The soul knows only the soul; the web of events is the flowing robe in which she is clothed.
We often feel there's another version of youth and age beyond what we measure by our birth year. Some thoughts keep us feeling young. One such thought is the love for universal and eternal beauty. When we reflect on that, we come away with a sense that it belongs more to timelessness than to our mortal lives. Even a small flicker of intellectual activity lifts us above the confines of time. In sickness or fatigue, if we hear a line of poetry or a profound thought, we feel rejuvenated; or if we encounter the works of Plato or Shakespeare, or even just mention their names, we quickly feel a sense of longevity. Notice how deep, divine thoughts bridge centuries and millennia, making themselves present across all ages. Is Christ's teaching any less impactful now than it was when he first spoke? The significance of facts and individuals in my mind isn't tied to time. The scale of the soul is constant, while the scale of the senses and intellect is different. Before the revelations of the soul, Time, Space, and Nature fade away. In everyday conversation, we often associate everything with time, much like how we relate the vastly distant stars to one single sky. So we say the Judgment is far or near, that the Millennium is coming, that a day of political, moral, or social reform is on the horizon, when what we really mean is that one perspective is external and fleeting, while the other is lasting and intertwined with the soul. The things we currently see as fixed will gradually detach from our experience, like ripe fruit falling. The wind will carry them who knows where. The landscape, the people, Boston, London—they are as transient as any past institution or any wisp of mist or smoke, and so is society, and so is the world. The soul looks steadily ahead, creating a world before it while leaving others behind. It has no dates, rites, individuals, specialties, or particular men. The soul knows only itself; the tapestry of events is the flowing garment in which it is dressed.
After its own law and not by arithmetic is the rate of its progress to be computed. The soul’s advances are not made by gradation, such as can be represented by motion in a straight line, but rather by ascension of state, such as can be represented by metamorphosis,—from the egg to the worm, from the worm to the fly. The growths of genius are of a certain total character, that does not advance the elect individual first over John, then Adam, then Richard, and give to each the pain of discovered inferiority,—but by every throe of growth the man expands there where he works, passing, at each pulsation, classes, populations, of men. With each divine impulse the mind rends the thin rinds of the visible and finite, and comes out into eternity, and inspires and expires its air. It converses with truths that have always been spoken in the world, and becomes conscious of a closer sympathy with Zeno and Arrian than with persons in the house.
The progress of the soul isn’t measured by numbers but according to its own laws. The soul’s growth doesn’t happen in a linear way, like moving along a straight path, but rather through a transformation process, similar to how an egg becomes a worm and then a fly. The developments of genius are holistic; they don’t make one person superior over another—like John, then Adam, then Richard—causing each to feel inferior. Instead, as a person grows, they expand in their area of work, surpassing, with every step, groups and populations of people. With each burst of inspiration, the mind breaks through the limits of the visible and finite, stepping into eternity and breathing in and out its wisdom. It connects with timeless truths and feels a deeper bond with thinkers like Zeno and Arrian than with those around them.
This is the law of moral and of mental gain. The simple rise as by specific levity not into a particular virtue, but into the region of all the virtues. They are in the spirit which contains them all. The soul requires purity, but purity is not it; requires justice, but justice is not that; requires beneficence, but is somewhat better; so that there is a kind of descent and accommodation felt when we leave speaking of moral nature to urge a virtue which it enjoins. To the well-born child all the virtues are natural, and not painfully acquired. Speak to his heart, and the man becomes suddenly virtuous.
This is the law of moral and mental growth. The simple rise not just into a specific virtue, but into the realm of all virtues. They are in the spirit that holds them all. The soul needs purity, but purity isn’t the end; it needs justice, but justice isn’t the goal; it needs kindness, but that’s just the start; so there’s a sense of decline and adjustment felt when we move from discussing moral nature to emphasizing a virtue that it demands. For a well-raised child, all virtues come naturally and aren’t hard to learn. Speak to his heart, and he'll suddenly become virtuous.
Within the same sentiment is the germ of intellectual growth, which obeys the same law. Those who are capable of humility, of justice, of love, of aspiration, stand already on a platform that commands the sciences and arts, speech and poetry, action and grace. For whoso dwells in this moral beatitude already anticipates those special powers which men prize so highly. The lover has no talent, no skill, which passes for quite nothing with his enamoured maiden, however little she may possess of related faculty; and the heart which abandons itself to the Supreme Mind finds itself related to all its works, and will travel a royal road to particular knowledges and powers. In ascending to this primary and aboriginal sentiment we have come from our remote station on the circumference instantaneously to the centre of the world, where, as in the closet of God, we see causes, and anticipate the universe, which is but a slow effect.
Within the same feeling is the seed of intellectual growth, which follows the same principle. Those who are capable of humility, fairness, love, and ambition are already on a platform that encompasses the sciences and arts, language and poetry, action and elegance. For anyone who resides in this state of moral well-being can already foresee those unique abilities that people value so much. The lover has no talent or skill that goes unnoticed by his beloved, no matter how little she might possess in that area; and the heart that surrenders itself to the Supreme Mind finds itself connected to all its creations and will take a privileged path to specific knowledge and abilities. By rising to this original and fundamental feeling, we have moved from our distant position on the outskirts directly to the center of the world, where, like in the presence of God, we see the causes and anticipate the universe, which is just a slow manifestation.
One mode of the divine teaching is the incarnation of the spirit in a form,—in forms, like my own. I live in society, with persons who answer to thoughts in my own mind, or express a certain obedience to the great instincts to which I live. I see its presence to them. I am certified of a common nature; and these other souls, these separated selves, draw me as nothing else can. They stir in me the new emotions we call passion; of love, hatred, fear, admiration, pity; thence come conversation, competition, persuasion, cities and war. Persons are supplementary to the primary teaching of the soul. In youth we are mad for persons. Childhood and youth see all the world in them. But the larger experience of man discovers the identical nature appearing through them all. Persons themselves acquaint us with the impersonal. In all conversation between two persons tacit reference is made, as to a third party, to a common nature. That third party or common nature is not social; it is impersonal; is God. And so in groups where debate is earnest, and especially on high questions, the company become aware that the thought rises to an equal level in all bosoms, that all have a spiritual property in what was said, as well as the sayer. They all become wiser than they were. It arches over them like a temple, this unity of thought in which every heart beats with nobler sense of power and duty, and thinks and acts with unusual solemnity. All are conscious of attaining to a higher self-possession. It shines for all. There is a certain wisdom of humanity which is common to the greatest men with the lowest, and which our ordinary education often labors to silence and obstruct. The mind is one, and the best minds, who love truth for its own sake, think much less of property in truth. They accept it thankfully everywhere, and do not label or stamp it with any man’s name, for it is theirs long beforehand, and from eternity. The learned and the studious of thought have no monopoly of wisdom. Their violence of direction in some degree disqualifies them to think truly. We owe many valuable observations to people who are not very acute or profound, and who say the thing without effort which we want and have long been hunting in vain. The action of the soul is oftener in that which is felt and left unsaid than in that which is said in any conversation. It broods over every society, and they unconsciously seek for it in each other. We know better than we do. We do not yet possess ourselves, and we know at the same time that we are much more. I feel the same truth how often in my trivial conversation with my neighbors, that somewhat higher in each of us overlooks this by-play, and Jove nods to Jove from behind each of us.
One way the divine teaches us is through the incarnation of the spirit in forms—like my own. I live among people who resonate with my thoughts or show a certain loyalty to the deep instincts I follow. I can see this presence in them. I’m reassured of a shared nature, and these other souls, these distinct selves, draw me like nothing else can. They awaken in me the new emotions we call passion: love, hate, fear, admiration, pity; from this come conversation, competition, persuasion, cities, and war. People are an addition to the primary lessons of the soul. In our youth, we are obsessed with people. Childhood and adolescence see the whole world through them. But as we grow, we discover the same nature appearing in all of them. People introduce us to the impersonal. In every conversation, there's an unspoken reference to a shared nature. That shared nature isn’t social; it’s impersonal; it’s God. So, in groups where discussions are serious, especially about profound issues, the participants realize that thoughts rise to equal heights in everyone, that all share a spiritual connection to what was expressed, just like the one who spoke. They all become wiser than they were. This unity of thought looms over them like a temple, where every heart beats with a deeper sense of power and responsibility, thinking and acting with unusual seriousness. Everyone feels a sense of reaching a higher self-awareness. It illuminates all. There’s a particular wisdom of humanity that connects both the greatest individuals and the least, which our ordinary education often works to suppress. The mind is unified, and the best thinkers, who love truth for its own sake, care much less about owning that truth. They gratefully accept it wherever they find it and don’t attach it to any one person's name, as it already belongs to them from eternity. The educated and thoughtful don’t have a monopoly on wisdom. Their intense focus can sometimes hinder them from thinking clearly. We owe many insightful observations to those who may not be particularly sharp or deep, who effortlessly say what we need but have been searching for in vain. The essence of the soul often lies in what’s felt and left unsaid rather than in what’s spoken during conversations. It hovers over every community, and people unknowingly search for it in each other. We know more than we can express. We haven’t fully realized our potential, yet we are aware that we are so much more. I feel this truth often in my casual chats with my neighbors, that something greater in each of us watches over this small talk, and Jove recognizes Jove from behind each of us.
Men descend to meet. In their habitual and mean service to the world, for which they forsake their native nobleness, they resemble those Arabian sheiks who dwell in mean houses and affect an external poverty, to escape the rapacity of the Pacha, and reserve all their display of wealth for their interior and guarded retirements.
Men come down to connect. In their routine and humble service to the world, for which they abandon their inherent greatness, they are like those Arabian sheikhs who live in modest homes and put on an appearance of poverty to avoid the greed of the Pacha, saving all their displays of wealth for their private and secure retreats.
As it is present in all persons, so it is in every period of life. It is adult already in the infant man. In my dealing with my child, my Latin and Greek, my accomplishments and my money stead me nothing; but as much soul as I have avails. If I am wilful, he sets his will against mine, one for one, and leaves me, if I please, the degradation of beating him by my superiority of strength. But if I renounce my will and act for the soul, setting that up as umpire between us two, out of his young eyes looks the same soul; he reveres and loves with me.
As it exists in everyone, so it is present at every stage of life. It’s already part of the infant. In my interactions with my child, my knowledge of Latin and Greek, my skills, and my wealth don’t help at all; it’s the depth of my spirit that matters. If I'm stubborn, he counters my will, equal to equal, and I’m left with the choice of taking the low road of overpowering him with my strength. But if I let go of my will and act from my spirit, making that the judge between us, I see the same spirit reflected in his young eyes; he respects and loves along with me.
The soul is the perceiver and revealer of truth. We know truth when we see it, let skeptic and scoffer say what they choose. Foolish people ask you, when you have spoken what they do not wish to hear, ‘How do you know it is truth, and not an error of your own?’ We know truth when we see it, from opinion, as we know when we are awake that we are awake. It was a grand sentence of Emanuel Swedenborg, which would alone indicate the greatness of that man’s perception,—“It is no proof of a man’s understanding to be able to confirm whatever he pleases; but to be able to discern that what is true is true, and that what is false is false,—this is the mark and character of intelligence.” In the book I read, the good thought returns to me, as every truth will, the image of the whole soul. To the bad thought which I find in it, the same soul becomes a discerning, separating sword, and lops it away. We are wiser than we know. If we will not interfere with our thought, but will act entirely, or see how the thing stands in God, we know the particular thing, and every thing, and every man. For the Maker of all things and all persons stands behind us and casts his dread omniscience through us over things.
The soul is the perceiver and revealer of truth. We recognize truth when we see it, no matter what skeptics and critics say. Some foolish people ask, when you say something they don’t want to hear, “How do you know it’s true and not just a mistake of your own?” We know truth when we see it, just like we know when we’re awake that we’re awake. Emanuel Swedenborg famously stated, “It’s not a sign of a person’s understanding to be able to agree with whatever they want; the ability to see that what is true is true, and what is false is false—that's the true hallmark of intelligence.” In the book I read, good thoughts come back to me, as every truth does, reflecting the whole soul. The bad thoughts I find in it make the same soul a discerning, separating sword that cuts them away. We are wiser than we realize. If we don’t interfere with our thoughts and instead act wholly, or see how things stand in God, we understand the specific thing, everything, and every person. For the Creator of all things and all people stands behind us, casting His profound knowledge through us onto the world.
But beyond this recognition of its own in particular passages of the individual’s experience, it also reveals truth. And here we should seek to reinforce ourselves by its very presence, and to speak with a worthier, loftier strain of that advent. For the soul’s communication of truth is the highest event in nature, since it then does not give somewhat from itself, but it gives itself, or passes into and becomes that man whom it enlightens; or, in proportion to that truth he receives, it takes him to itself.
But beyond recognizing itself in specific moments of an individual's experience, it also reveals truth. Here, we should strengthen ourselves through its presence and express a more worthy, elevated vision of that arrival. The soul’s communication of truth is the greatest occurrence in nature, as it does not just share a part of itself; it gives itself fully, transforming into the person it enlightens. In proportion to the truth received, it embraces that person.
We distinguish the announcements of the soul, its manifestations of its own nature, by the term Revelation. These are always attended by the emotion of the sublime. For this communication is an influx of the Divine mind into our mind. It is an ebb of the individual rivulet before the flowing surges of the sea of life. Every distinct apprehension of this central commandment agitates men with awe and delight. A thrill passes through all men at the reception of new truth, or at the performance of a great action, which comes out of the heart of nature. In these communications the power to see is not separated from the will to do, but the insight proceeds from obedience, and the obedience proceeds from a joyful perception. Every moment when the individual feels himself invaded by it is memorable. By the necessity of our constitution a certain enthusiasm attends the individual’s consciousness of that divine presence. The character and duration of this enthusiasm varies with the state of the individual, from an ecstasy and trance and prophetic inspiration,—which is its rarer appearance,—to the faintest glow of virtuous emotion, in which form it warms, like our household fires, all the families and associations of men, and makes society possible. A certain tendency to insanity has always attended the opening of the religious sense in men, as if they had been “blasted with excess of light.” The trances of Socrates, the “union” of Plotinus, the vision of Porphyry, the conversion of Paul, the aurora of Behmen, the convulsions of George Fox and his Quakers, the illumination of Swedenborg, are of this kind. What was in the case of these remarkable persons a ravishment, has, in innumerable instances in common life, been exhibited in less striking manner. Everywhere the history of religion betrays a tendency to enthusiasm. The rapture of the Moravian and Quietist; the opening of the internal sense of the Word, in the language of the New Jerusalem Church; the revival of the Calvinistic churches; the experiences of the Methodists, are varying forms of that shudder of awe and delight with which the individual soul always mingles with the universal soul.
We call the expressions of the soul, its own nature appearing, Revelation. These moments are always accompanied by a feeling of the sublime. This communication is a flow of the Divine mind into our minds. It’s like the small stream fading away before the powerful waves of the sea of life. Every clear understanding of this central command stirs people with awe and joy. A rush runs through everyone when they receive new truths or witness significant actions that arise from the essence of nature. In these communications, the ability to see is linked to the willingness to act, where insight comes from obedience, and obedience arises from a joyful perception. Every time an individual senses this presence, it becomes a memorable moment. Due to our natural constitution, there’s usually a certain enthusiasm that accompanies an individual’s awareness of that divine presence. The character and duration of this enthusiasm differ depending on the individual, ranging from intense ecstasy and prophetic inspiration—which are rare—to the faintest warmth of virtuous emotion, which spreads warmth like our home fires, nurturing all communities and making society possible. There has always been a tendency toward madness accompanying the opening of the religious insight in people, as if they had been “blasted with excess of light.” The trances of Socrates, the “union” of Plotinus, the vision of Porphyry, the conversion of Paul, the awakening of Behmen, the convulsions of George Fox and his Quakers, and the enlightenment of Swedenborg all belong to this category. What was an overwhelming experience for these remarkable individuals appears in much less striking ways in countless everyday lives. Throughout history, religion shows a trend toward enthusiasm. The joy of the Moravian and Quietist, the opening of the internal sense of the Word in the language of the New Jerusalem Church, the revival of the Calvinistic churches, and the experiences of the Methodists are different expressions of that shiver of awe and joy with which the individual soul always connects with the universal soul.
The nature of these revelations is the same; they are perceptions of the absolute law. They are solutions of the soul’s own questions. They do not answer the questions which the understanding asks. The soul answers never by words, but by the thing itself that is inquired after.
The nature of these revelations is the same; they are insights into the absolute law. They provide answers to the soul's own questions. They do not address the questions that the mind asks. The soul responds not with words, but with the very thing that is being sought.
Revelation is the disclosure of the soul. The popular notion of a revelation is that it is a telling of fortunes. In past oracles of the soul the understanding seeks to find answers to sensual questions, and undertakes to tell from God how long men shall exist, what their hands shall do and who shall be their company, adding names and dates and places. But we must pick no locks. We must check this low curiosity. An answer in words is delusive; it is really no answer to the questions you ask. Do not require a description of the countries towards which you sail. The description does not describe them to you, and to-morrow you arrive there and know them by inhabiting them. Men ask concerning the immortality of the soul, the employments of heaven, the state of the sinner, and so forth. They even dream that Jesus has left replies to precisely these interrogatories. Never a moment did that sublime spirit speak in their patois. To truth, justice, love, the attributes of the soul, the idea of immutableness is essentially associated. Jesus, living in these moral sentiments, heedless of sensual fortunes, heeding only the manifestations of these, never made the separation of the idea of duration from the essence of these attributes, nor uttered a syllable concerning the duration of the soul. It was left to his disciples to sever duration from the moral elements, and to teach the immortality of the soul as a doctrine, and maintain it by evidences. The moment the doctrine of the immortality is separately taught, man is already fallen. In the flowing of love, in the adoration of humility, there is no question of continuance. No inspired man ever asks this question or condescends to these evidences. For the soul is true to itself, and the man in whom it is shed abroad cannot wander from the present, which is infinite, to a future which would be finite.
Revelation is the unveiling of the soul. The common idea of a revelation is that it predicts the future. In past insights into the soul, people sought answers to personal questions and tried to find out from God how long people would live, what they would do, and who their companions would be, even naming names, dates, and places. But we shouldn't pry. We need to control this petty curiosity. An answer in words can be misleading; it doesn't really answer the questions you’re asking. Don’t ask for a description of the places you’re heading to. Descriptions don’t give you a true sense of them; tomorrow you will arrive and know them by experiencing them. People inquire about the immortality of the soul, the roles in heaven, the condition of the sinner, and so on. They even fantasize that Jesus provided answers to these exact questions. That lofty spirit never communicated in their jargon. Truth, justice, love, and the qualities of the soul are fundamentally linked to the idea of unchangingness. Jesus, immersed in these moral sentiments and indifferent to worldly predictions, focused solely on the expressions of these traits, never separating the concept of duration from the essence of these attributes, nor did he say anything about the soul's duration. It was up to his disciples to break the link between duration and moral elements, to teach the immortality of the soul as a belief, and to support it with evidence. The moment the doctrine of immortality is taught as separate, humanity has already lost its way. In the flow of love and the reverence of humility, the issue of continuance doesn’t arise. No inspired person ever asks this question or lowers themselves to seek these evidences. The soul remains true to itself, and a person who embodies it can't stray from the present, which is endless, to a future that would be limited.
These questions which we lust to ask about the future are a confession of sin. God has no answer for them. No answer in words can reply to a question of things. It is not in an arbitrary “decree of God,” but in the nature of man, that a veil shuts down on the facts of to-morrow; for the soul will not have us read any other cipher than that of cause and effect. By this veil which curtains events it instructs the children of men to live in to-day. The only mode of obtaining an answer to these questions of the senses is to forego all low curiosity, and, accepting the tide of being which floats us into the secret of nature, work and live, work and live, and all unawares the advancing soul has built and forged for itself a new condition, and the question and the answer are one.
These questions we’re eager to ask about the future are a confession of our shortcomings. God doesn’t have answers for them. No words can respond to questions about what’s to come. It’s not simply an arbitrary “decree of God,” but rather in human nature that a veil falls over the facts of tomorrow; the soul won’t let us interpret anything other than the relationship between cause and effect. This veil that covers events teaches us to live in the present. The only way to find answers to these sensory questions is to let go of all trivial curiosity, and by embracing the flow of existence that leads us into the mysteries of nature, we work and live, work and live, and without realizing it, the evolving soul creates a new reality for itself, where the question and the answer become one.
By the same fire, vital, consecrating, celestial, which burns until it shall dissolve all things into the waves and surges of an ocean of light, we see and know each other, and what spirit each is of. Who can tell the grounds of his knowledge of the character of the several individuals in his circle of friends? No man. Yet their acts and words do not disappoint him. In that man, though he knew no ill of him, he put no trust. In that other, though they had seldom met, authentic signs had yet passed, to signify that he might be trusted as one who had an interest in his own character. We know each other very well,—which of us has been just to himself and whether that which we teach or behold is only an aspiration or is our honest effort also.
By the same life-giving, sacred, heavenly fire that will eventually dissolve everything into the waves and tides of a sea of light, we see and understand each other, and we recognize the spirit within each person. Who can explain how they know the personalities of the various individuals in their circle of friends? No one can. Yet their actions and words never let him down. With that one person, even though he had no reason to think ill of him, he didn’t trust him. With another, even though they had rarely met, genuine signs had been exchanged, indicating that this person could be trusted as someone who cared about his own character. We understand each other very well—who among us has been fair to ourselves and whether what we teach or observe is merely an aspiration or if it truly reflects our honest efforts.
We are all discerners of spirits. That diagnosis lies aloft in our life or unconscious power. The intercourse of society, its trade, its religion, its friendships, its quarrels, is one wide, judicial investigation of character. In full court, or in small committee, or confronted face to face, accuser and accused, men offer themselves to be judged. Against their will they exhibit those decisive trifles by which character is read. But who judges? and what? Not our understanding. We do not read them by learning or craft. No; the wisdom of the wise man consists herein, that he does not judge them; he lets them judge themselves and merely reads and records their own verdict.
We all have the ability to sense people's true nature. This insight is either clear in our lives or part of our subconscious. Interacting with society—its business, its beliefs, its friendships, and its conflicts—creates a broad, ongoing assessment of character. In a courtroom or in a small group, or when faced with each other directly, both the accuser and the accused present themselves to be judged. Often against their wishes, they reveal the small but telling details that allow us to understand their character. But who is the judge, and what is the basis for judgment? It’s not our intellect. We don’t interpret them through knowledge or skill. No; the wisdom of a wise person lies in the fact that they don’t make judgments themselves; instead, they allow others to evaluate themselves and simply interpret and note their own conclusions.
By virtue of this inevitable nature, private will is overpowered, and, maugre our efforts or our imperfections, your genius will speak from you, and mine from me. That which we are, we shall teach, not voluntarily but involuntarily. Thoughts come into our minds by avenues which we never left open, and thoughts go out of our minds through avenues which we never voluntarily opened. Character teaches over our head. The infallible index of true progress is found in the tone the man takes. Neither his age, nor his breeding, nor company, nor books, nor actions, nor talents, nor all together can hinder him from being deferential to a higher spirit than his own. If he have not found his home in God, his manners, his forms of speech, the turn of his sentences, the build, shall I say, of all his opinions will involuntarily confess it, let him brave it out how he will. If he have found his centre, the Deity will shine through him, through all the disguises of ignorance, of ungenial temperament, of unfavorable circumstance. The tone of seeking is one, and the tone of having is another.
Because of this inevitable nature, personal will is overwhelmed, and despite our efforts or flaws, your genius will express itself through you, and mine through me. We will teach what we are, not willingly but accidentally. Thoughts enter our minds through paths we never opened, and thoughts leave our minds through paths we never chose to open. Character teaches beyond our awareness. The true measure of progress is found in the way a person communicates. His age, upbringing, social circle, books, actions, talents, and all combined cannot stop him from showing respect to a higher spirit than his own. If he hasn't found his home in God, his manners, his way of speaking, the way he phrases his thoughts, the structure of all his beliefs will inevitably reveal it, no matter how much he tries to hide it. If he has found his center, the divine will shine through him, despite all the masks of ignorance, unkind temperament, or difficult circumstances. The tone of seeking is one, and the tone of having is another.
The great distinction between teachers sacred or literary,—between poets like Herbert, and poets like Pope,—between philosophers like Spinoza, Kant and Coleridge, and philosophers like Locke, Paley, Mackintosh and Stewart,—between men of the world who are reckoned accomplished talkers, and here and there a fervent mystic, prophesying half insane under the infinitude of his thought,—is that one class speak from within, or from experience, as parties and possessors of the fact; and the other class from without, as spectators merely, or perhaps as acquainted with the fact on the evidence of third persons. It is of no use to preach to me from without. I can do that too easily myself. Jesus speaks always from within, and in a degree that transcends all others. In that is the miracle. I believe beforehand that it ought so to be. All men stand continually in the expectation of the appearance of such a teacher. But if a man do not speak from within the veil, where the word is one with that it tells of, let him lowly confess it.
The big difference between teachers of the sacred or literary kinds—like poets such as Herbert versus those like Pope—between philosophers like Spinoza, Kant, and Coleridge, versus those like Locke, Paley, Mackintosh, and Stewart—between worldly people considered skilled conversationalists and the occasional passionate mystic, who speaks almost crazily under the weight of his profound thoughts—is that one group speaks from within, or based on experience, as true participants and owners of the truth; while the other group speaks from without, as mere observers, or maybe as someone familiar with the truth through others' accounts. It's pointless to preach to me from the outside. I can do that myself too easily. Jesus always speaks from within, in a way that surpasses everyone else. That's the miracle. I already believe it should be that way. Everyone is constantly waiting for a teacher like that to appear. But if someone doesn’t speak from within the veil, where the word becomes one with what it represents, they should humbly admit it.
The same Omniscience flows into the intellect, and makes what we call genius. Much of the wisdom of the world is not wisdom, and the most illuminated class of men are no doubt superior to literary fame, and are not writers. Among the multitude of scholars and authors, we feel no hallowing presence; we are sensible of a knack and skill rather than of inspiration; they have a light and know not whence it comes and call it their own; their talent is some exaggerated faculty, some overgrown member, so that their strength is a disease. In these instances the intellectual gifts do not make the impression of virtue, but almost of vice; and we feel that a man’s talents stand in the way of his advancement in truth. But genius is religious. It is a larger imbibing of the common heart. It is not anomalous, but more like and not less like other men. There is in all great poets a wisdom of humanity which is superior to any talents they exercise. The author, the wit, the partisan, the fine gentleman, does not take place of the man. Humanity shines in Homer, in Chaucer, in Spenser, in Shakspeare, in Milton. They are content with truth. They use the positive degree. They seem frigid and phlegmatic to those who have been spiced with the frantic passion and violent coloring of inferior but popular writers. For they are poets by the free course which they allow to the informing soul, which through their eyes beholds again and blesses the things which it hath made. The soul is superior to its knowledge, wiser than any of its works. The great poet makes us feel our own wealth, and then we think less of his compositions. His best communication to our mind is to teach us to despise all he has done. Shakspeare carries us to such a lofty strain of intelligent activity as to suggest a wealth which beggars his own; and we then feel that the splendid works which he has created, and which in other hours we extol as a sort of self-existent poetry, take no stronger hold of real nature than the shadow of a passing traveller on the rock. The inspiration which uttered itself in Hamlet and Lear could utter things as good from day to day for ever. Why then should I make account of Hamlet and Lear, as if we had not the soul from which they fell as syllables from the tongue?
The same all-knowing energy flows into the intellect and creates what we refer to as genius. A lot of what people call wisdom isn't truly wise, and the most enlightened individuals surely surpass mere literary fame; many aren't even writers. Among the countless scholars and authors, we sense no sacred presence; we recognize a skill and technique rather than inspiration. They have a light without understanding its source and claim it as their own; their talent is merely an exaggerated ability, an overdeveloped part, so much so that their strength becomes a flaw. In these cases, their intellectual gifts don’t convey virtue but almost vice, and we feel that a person’s talents hinder their journey towards truth. Yet, genius is something spiritual. It represents a deeper connection to the shared human experience. It's not unusual, but rather just as relatable as any other person. All great poets possess a wisdom of humanity that surpasses any skills they display. The author, the clever thinker, the partisan, the refined individual do not overshadow the essence of the person. Humanity radiates in Homer, Chaucer, Spenser, Shakespeare, and Milton. They are satisfied with the truth. They express things plainly. They might come off as reserved and unemotional to those who have been influenced by the extreme passion and vivid style of lesser, but popular, writers. Because they are poets through the unimpeded flow of the soul, which, through their perspective, sees and appreciates the creations it has made. The soul is greater than its knowledge, wiser than any of its creations. The great poet helps us realize our own richness, leading us to think less of their works. Their best gift to us is to make us overlook everything they've created. Shakespeare elevates us to such a high level of understanding that it implies a richness that outstrips his own. We then recognize that the remarkable works he has produced, which we might praise at other times as if they stand alone, hold no more grip on reality than the fleeting shadow of a traveler on a rock. The inspiration that spoke in Hamlet and Lear could continue to express equally profound thoughts day after day, endlessly. So why should I assign so much value to Hamlet and Lear, as if we don't have the soul from which they emerged like syllables from the tongue?
This energy does not descend into individual life on any other condition than entire possession. It comes to the lowly and simple; it comes to whomsoever will put off what is foreign and proud; it comes as insight; it comes as serenity and grandeur. When we see those whom it inhabits, we are apprised of new degrees of greatness. From that inspiration the man comes back with a changed tone. He does not talk with men with an eye to their opinion. He tries them. It requires of us to be plain and true. The vain traveller attempts to embellish his life by quoting my lord and the prince and the countess, who thus said or did to him. The ambitious vulgar show you their spoons and brooches and rings, and preserve their cards and compliments. The more cultivated, in their account of their own experience, cull out the pleasing, poetic circumstance,—the visit to Rome, the man of genius they saw, the brilliant friend They know; still further on perhaps the gorgeous landscape, the mountain lights, the mountain thoughts they enjoyed yesterday,—and so seek to throw a romantic color over their life. But the soul that ascends to worship the great God is plain and true; has no rose-color, no fine friends, no chivalry, no adventures; does not want admiration; dwells in the hour that now is, in the earnest experience of the common day,—by reason of the present moment and the mere trifle having become porous to thought and bibulous of the sea of light.
This energy only enters individual lives when it has complete possession. It reaches the humble and simple; it comes to anyone willing to shed what is foreign and proud; it arrives as insight; it brings serenity and greatness. When we see those who embody it, we become aware of new levels of greatness. Inspired by this, a person returns with a different attitude. They no longer engage with others just for their opinions. They assess them. It requires us to be straightforward and genuine. The boastful traveler tries to enhance their life by quoting lords, princes, and countesses who did or said something to them. The ambitious ordinary person shows off their spoons, brooches, and rings, keeping their cards and compliments. Those who are more refined recount their own experiences by highlighting the delightful, poetic details — the trip to Rome, the genius they met, the brilliant friend they know; they might go on to mention the stunning landscapes, the mountain lights, the lofty thoughts they enjoyed yesterday — trying to add a romantic touch to their lives. But the soul that rises to worship the great God is simple and genuine; it has no rose-colored view, no fancy friends, no romance, no adventures; it doesn’t seek admiration; it exists in the present moment, fully engaged in the reality of everyday life — where the ordinary becomes infused with thought and absorbs the light of knowledge.
Converse with a mind that is grandly simple, and literature looks like word-catching. The simplest utterances are worthiest to be written, yet are they so cheap and so things of course, that in the infinite riches of the soul it is like gathering a few pebbles off the ground, or bottling a little air in a phial, when the whole earth and the whole atmosphere are ours. Nothing can pass there, or make you one of the circle, but the casting aside your trappings, and dealing man to man in naked truth, plain confession, and omniscient affirmation.
Talk with a mind that is elegantly simple, and literature feels like catching words. The simplest expressions are the most valuable to be written down, yet they seem so common and taken for granted that amidst the endless treasures of the soul, it's like picking up a few pebbles from the ground or bottling a bit of air in a vial, when the entire earth and sky are available to us. Nothing can connect you or make you part of the group except for letting go of your pretenses and interacting with others person to person in raw honesty, straightforward confession, and all-knowing affirmation.
Souls such as these treat you as gods would, walk as gods in the earth, accepting without any admiration your wit, your bounty, your virtue even,—say rather your act of duty, for your virtue they own as their proper blood, royal as themselves, and over-royal, and the father of the gods. But what rebuke their plain fraternal bearing casts on the mutual flattery with which authors solace each other and wound themselves! These flatter not. I do not wonder that these men go to see Cromwell and Christina and Charles the Second and James the First and the Grand Turk. For they are, in their own elevation, the fellows of kings, and must feel the servile tone of conversation in the world. They must always be a godsend to princes, for they confront them, a king to a king, without ducking or concession, and give a high nature the refreshment and satisfaction of resistance, of plain humanity, of even companionship and of new ideas. They leave them wiser and superior men. Souls like these make us feel that sincerity is more excellent than flattery. Deal so plainly with man and woman as to constrain the utmost sincerity and destroy all hope of trifling with you. It is the highest compliment you can pay. Their “highest praising,” said Milton, “is not flattery, and their plainest advice is a kind of praising.”
Souls like these treat you like gods, walk the earth as gods do, accepting your wit, your generosity, your virtue without any admiration—let’s say rather your sense of duty, because they see your virtue as part of their own royal blood, just as royal as themselves, and even more so, like the father of the gods. But how their straightforward, brotherly demeanor highlights the back-and-forth flattery that authors use to comfort each other while also hurting themselves! They don’t indulge in flattery. It doesn’t surprise me that these men go to meet Cromwell, Christina, Charles II, James I, and the Grand Turk. They are, in their own right, equal to kings and must notice the servile tone of conversations in the world. They must always be a blessing to princes, confronting them as equals without bowing or yielding, providing a noble spirit with the refreshment and fulfillment of resistance, simple humanity, companionship, and new ideas. They leave these rulers wiser and superior. Souls like these remind us that sincerity is better than flattery. Be so straightforward with others that you compel the highest sincerity and eliminate any chance of being trifled with. It’s the greatest compliment you can give. Their “highest praising,” as Milton said, “is not flattery, and their plainest advice is a kind of praising.”
Ineffable is the union of man and God in every act of the soul. The simplest person who in his integrity worships God, becomes God; yet for ever and ever the influx of this better and universal self is new and unsearchable. It inspires awe and astonishment. How dear, how soothing to man, arises the idea of God, peopling the lonely place, effacing the scars of our mistakes and disappointments! When we have broken our god of tradition and ceased from our god of rhetoric, then may God fire the heart with his presence. It is the doubling of the heart itself, nay, the infinite enlargement of the heart with a power of growth to a new infinity on every side. It inspires in man an infallible trust. He has not the conviction, but the sight, that the best is the true, and may in that thought easily dismiss all particular uncertainties and fears, and adjourn to the sure revelation of time the solution of his private riddles. He is sure that his welfare is dear to the heart of being. In the presence of law to his mind he is overflowed with a reliance so universal that it sweeps away all cherished hopes and the most stable projects of mortal condition in its flood. He believes that he cannot escape from his good. The things that are really for thee gravitate to thee. You are running to seek your friend. Let your feet run, but your mind need not. If you do not find him, will you not acquiesce that it is best you should not find him? for there is a power, which, as it is in you, is in him also, and could therefore very well bring you together, if it were for the best. You are preparing with eagerness to go and render a service to which your talent and your taste invite you, the love of men and the hope of fame. Has it not occurred to you that you have no right to go, unless you are equally willing to be prevented from going? O, believe, as thou livest, that every sound that is spoken over the round world, which thou oughtest to hear, will vibrate on thine ear! Every proverb, every book, every byword that belongs to thee for aid or comfort, shall surely come home through open or winding passages. Every friend whom not thy fantastic will but the great and tender heart in thee craveth, shall lock thee in his embrace. And this because the heart in thee is the heart of all; not a valve, not a wall, not an intersection is there anywhere in nature, but one blood rolls uninterruptedly an endless circulation through all men, as the water of the globe is all one sea, and, truly seen, its tide is one.
Indescribable is the connection between humans and God in every soulful action. The simplest person, who wholeheartedly worships God, embodies God; yet, forever and always, the flow of this higher and universal self is fresh and beyond comprehension. It evokes awe and wonder. How precious and comforting to humanity is the concept of God, filling the emptiness, erasing the marks of our errors and disappointments! When we break free from our outdated traditions and stop relying on empty rhetoric, then God can ignite our hearts with His presence. It’s the doubling of the heart itself, even the infinite expansion of the heart, granting it the ability to grow into new infinities in every direction. It instills in humans an unwavering trust. They may not have a solid belief, but they have a vision that what is best is true, allowing them to set aside all specific doubts and fears, deferring their personal mysteries to the assured revelations of time. They are confident that their well-being matters deeply to the essence of existence. In the face of law, they are filled with a reliance so universal that it overwhelms all cherished hopes and even the most stable plans of life. They believe they cannot escape what is good for them. The things that are truly meant for you naturally gravitate toward you. You are eager to find your friend. Let your legs run, but there’s no need for your mind to race. If you don’t find him, won’t you accept that it’s for the best? For there’s a power within you that is also in him and could easily bring you together if it’s meant to be. You are excitedly preparing to offer a service that aligns with your talents and passions, spurred by love for others and the hope of recognition. Has it not crossed your mind that you have no right to go unless you are equally willing to be stopped from going? Oh, believe, as you live, that every sound that’s meant for you, spoken across the world, will reach your ears! Every proverb, every book, every saying that will support or comfort you will surely find its way back to you through open or winding paths. Every friend, who your genuine heart desires—not your fanciful will—will embrace you warmly. This is because the heart within you is the heart of all; there isn’t a valve, a wall, or an intersection anywhere in nature, but one blood flows uninterruptedly in an endless circulation through all humanity, just as all the water on Earth is one sea, and when truly seen, its tide is one.
Let man then learn the revelation of all nature and all thought to his heart; this, namely; that the Highest dwells with him; that the sources of nature are in his own mind, if the sentiment of duty is there. But if he would know what the great God speaketh, he must ‘go into his closet and shut the door,’ as Jesus said. God will not make himself manifest to cowards. He must greatly listen to himself, withdrawing himself from all the accents of other men’s devotion. Even their prayers are hurtful to him, until he have made his own. Our religion vulgarly stands on numbers of believers. Whenever the appeal is made,—no matter how indirectly,—to numbers, proclamation is then and there made that religion is not. He that finds God a sweet enveloping thought to him never counts his company. When I sit in that presence, who shall dare to come in? When I rest in perfect humility, when I burn with pure love, what can Calvin or Swedenborg say?
Let people then understand the truth of all nature and thought in their hearts; specifically, that the Highest lives within them; that the sources of nature are in their own minds if the feeling of duty is present. But if they want to know what the great God is saying, they must 'go into their room and shut the door,' as Jesus said. God won’t reveal Himself to the timid. They must truly listen to themselves, stepping away from all the influences of others' devotion. Even their prayers can be detrimental until they’ve created their own. Our religion often relies on the number of believers. Whenever the call is made—no matter how indirectly—to numbers, it's a clear sign that religion is absent. Whoever finds God to be a comforting thought doesn’t count how many are with them. When I sit in that presence, who would dare to enter? When I rest in complete humility, when I burn with pure love, what can Calvin or Swedenborg possibly say?
It makes no difference whether the appeal is to numbers or to one. The faith that stands on authority is not faith. The reliance on authority measures the decline of religion, the withdrawal of the soul. The position men have given to Jesus, now for many centuries of history, is a position of authority. It characterizes themselves. It cannot alter the eternal facts. Great is the soul, and plain. It is no flatterer, it is no follower; it never appeals from itself. It believes in itself. Before the immense possibilities of man all mere experience, all past biography, however spotless and sainted, shrinks away. Before that heaven which our presentiments foreshow us, we cannot easily praise any form of life we have seen or read of. We not only affirm that we have few great men, but, absolutely speaking, that we have none; that we have no history, no record of any character or mode of living that entirely contents us. The saints and demigods whom history worships we are constrained to accept with a grain of allowance. Though in our lonely hours we draw a new strength out of their memory, yet, pressed on our attention, as they are by the thoughtless and customary, they fatigue and invade. The soul gives itself, alone, original and pure, to the Lonely, Original and Pure, who, on that condition, gladly inhabits, leads and speaks through it. Then is it glad, young and nimble. It is not wise, but it sees through all things. It is not called religious, but it is innocent. It calls the light its own, and feels that the grass grows and the stone falls by a law inferior to, and dependent on, its nature. Behold, it saith, I am born into the great, the universal mind. I, the imperfect, adore my own Perfect. I am somehow receptive of the great soul, and thereby I do Overlook the sun and the stars and feel them to be the fair accidents and effects which change and pass. More and more the surges of everlasting nature enter into me, and I become public and human in my regards and actions. So come I to live in thoughts and act with energies which are immortal. Thus revering the soul, and learning, as the ancient said, that “its beauty is immense,” man will come to see that the world is the perennial miracle which the soul worketh, and be less astonished at particular wonders; he will learn that there is no profane history; that all history is sacred; that the universe is represented in an atom, in a moment of time. He will weave no longer a spotted life of shreds and patches, but he will live with a divine unity. He will cease from what is base and frivolous in his life and be content with all places and with any service he can render. He will calmly front the morrow in the negligency of that trust which carries God with it and so hath already the whole future in the bottom of the heart.
It doesn't matter whether the appeal is to numbers or to one person. Faith based on authority isn’t real faith. Depending on authority shows the decline of religion and the distancing of the soul. For many centuries, people have placed Jesus in a position of authority, which defines them. This doesn’t change the eternal truths. The soul is great and straightforward. It doesn’t flatter or follow; it doesn’t appeal beyond itself. It believes in itself. When faced with the immense possibilities of humanity, all mere experiences and past biographies, no matter how flawless or saintly, fade away. In light of the divine that we intuitively sense, it’s hard to praise any life we've witnessed or read about. We not only say we have few great individuals, but we assert that we have none; we have no history or record of any character or lifestyle that fully satisfies us. The saints and demigods that history venerates must be regarded with skepticism. While we may draw new strength from their memories in our alone time, being bombarded by the thoughtless and routine views of them can become tiring and intrusive. The soul gives itself, uniquely and purely, to the Lonely, Original, and Pure, who, under those conditions, happily dwells within it, guiding and speaking through it. Then the soul feels joyful, youthful, and agile. It isn’t wise, but it perceives everything clearly. It’s not labeled religious, yet it is innocent. It claims the light as its own and understands that the grass grows and the stones fall according to laws beneath and reliant on its own nature. It proclaims, I am born into the vast, universal mind. I, the imperfect, revere my own Perfect. I am somehow receptive to the great soul, and so I overlook the sun and the stars, seeing them as fleeting occurrences and effects that change and pass. More and more, the waves of eternal nature flow into me, making me public and human in my thoughts and actions. This is how I live with ideas and act with energies that are timeless. By honoring the soul and learning, as the ancients said, that “its beauty is immense,” humanity will begin to recognize that the world is the ongoing miracle created by the soul and will be less amazed by singular wonders. They will understand that there is no ordinary history; that all history is sacred; that the universe is reflected in an atom, in a single moment. They will no longer lead a fragmented life of scraps, but will live in divine unity. They will move away from what’s low and trivial in their lives and be content in any place with any service they can offer. They will calmly face tomorrow with the ease of trust that carries God within it and, therefore, holds the entire future deep within their hearts.
X.
CIRCLES
Nature centres into balls,
And her proud ephemerals,
Fast to surface and outside,
Scan the profile of the sphere;
Knew they what that signified,
A new genesis were here.
Nature gathers into spheres,
And her proud fleeting forms,
Quick to rise and stand out,
Examine the outline of the sphere;
Did they know what that meant,
A new beginning was here.
CIRCLES
The eye is the first circle; the horizon which it forms is the second; and throughout nature this primary figure is repeated without end. It is the highest emblem in the cipher of the world. St. Augustine described the nature of God as a circle whose centre was everywhere and its circumference nowhere. We are all our lifetime reading the copious sense of this first of forms. One moral we have already deduced, in considering the circular or compensatory character of every human action. Another analogy we shall now trace, that every action admits of being outdone. Our life is an apprenticeship to the truth that around every circle another can be drawn; that there is no end in nature, but every end is a beginning; that there is always another dawn risen on mid-noon, and under every deep a lower deep opens.
The eye is the first circle; the horizon it creates is the second; and throughout nature, this basic shape repeats endlessly. It is the ultimate symbol in the code of the world. St. Augustine described God's nature as a circle with its center everywhere and its edge nowhere. We spend our lives interpreting the rich meaning of this primary form. One lesson we've already learned, when considering the circular or compensatory nature of every human action. Another analogy we can explore is that every action can be surpassed. Our life is a journey to understand that around every circle, another can be drawn; that there is no end in nature, only new beginnings; that there's always another dawn breaking at noon, and beneath every depth, another deeper layer opens up.
This fact, as far as it symbolizes the moral fact of the Unattainable, the flying Perfect, around which the hands of man can never meet, at once the inspirer and the condemner of every success, may conveniently serve us to connect many illustrations of human power in every department.
This fact, representing the moral truth of the Unattainable, the elusive Perfect, which human hands can never grasp, serves both as an inspiration and a judgment for every success. It can conveniently help us link many examples of human potential across various fields.
There are no fixtures in nature. The universe is fluid and volatile. Permanence is but a word of degrees. Our globe seen by God is a transparent law, not a mass of facts. The law dissolves the fact and holds it fluid. Our culture is the predominance of an idea which draws after it this train of cities and institutions. Let us rise into another idea: they will disappear. The Greek sculpture is all melted away, as if it had been statues of ice; here and there a solitary figure or fragment remaining, as we see flecks and scraps of snow left in cold dells and mountain clefts in June and July. For the genius that created it creates now somewhat else. The Greek letters last a little longer, but are already passing under the same sentence and tumbling into the inevitable pit which the creation of new thought opens for all that is old. The new continents are built out of the ruins of an old planet; the new races fed out of the decomposition of the foregoing. New arts destroy the old. See the investment of capital in aqueducts made useless by hydraulics; fortifications, by gunpowder; roads and canals, by railways; sails, by steam; steam by electricity.
There are no fixed things in nature. The universe is fluid and unpredictable. Permanence is just a matter of perspective. Our world, as seen by God, is governed by a transparent law, not just a collection of facts. This law changes the facts and keeps them fluid. Our culture is shaped by dominant ideas that lead to the development of cities and institutions. If we embrace a new idea, the old ones will fade away. Greek sculptures have all but vanished, as if they were made of ice; only a few solitary figures or fragments remain, like small patches of snow in the cold crevices of mountains during June and July. The genius that created them is now focused on creating something new. The Greek letters endure a bit longer, but they too are already facing extinction, falling into the inevitable decline that new thoughts bring to the old. New continents emerge from the ruins of an ancient planet; new races arise from the decay of those that came before. New arts replace the old ones. Consider how investments in aqueducts have become useless due to hydraulic systems; fortifications have been rendered obsolete by gunpowder; roads and canals have been overshadowed by railways; sails are outdone by steam; and steam is being replaced by electricity.
You admire this tower of granite, weathering the hurts of so many ages. Yet a little waving hand built this huge wall, and that which builds is better than that which is built. The hand that built can topple it down much faster. Better than the hand and nimbler was the invisible thought which wrought through it; and thus ever, behind the coarse effect, is a fine cause, which, being narrowly seen, is itself the effect of a finer cause. Every thing looks permanent until its secret is known. A rich estate appears to women a firm and lasting fact; to a merchant, one easily created out of any materials, and easily lost. An orchard, good tillage, good grounds, seem a fixture, like a gold mine, or a river, to a citizen; but to a large farmer, not much more fixed than the state of the crop. Nature looks provokingly stable and secular, but it has a cause like all the rest; and when once I comprehend that, will these fields stretch so immovably wide, these leaves hang so individually considerable? Permanence is a word of degrees. Every thing is medial. Moons are no more bounds to spiritual power than bat-balls.
You admire this tower of granite that has weathered the damage of so many ages. Yet a tiny waving hand built this massive wall, and what creates is more important than what is created. The hand that built can knock it down much faster. More important than the hand, and quicker, was the invisible thought that guided it; and so it is always, behind the rough outcome, is a fine cause which, when closely examined, is itself the result of an even finer cause. Everything seems permanent until its secret is revealed. A wealthy estate appears to women as a solid and lasting reality; to a merchant, it’s something easily made from any materials and easily lost. An orchard, good farm land, and good soil seem fixed, like a gold mine or a river, to a townsfolk; but to a large farmer, they're not much more stable than the condition of the crop. Nature seems annoyingly stable and eternal, but it has a cause like everything else; and once I understand that, will these fields stretch so endlessly wide, these leaves appear so individually significant? Permanence is a concept with degrees. Everything is in between. Moons are no more limits to spiritual power than bat balls.
The key to every man is his thought. Sturdy and defying though he look, he has a helm which he obeys, which is the idea after which all his facts are classified. He can only be reformed by showing him a new idea which commands his own. The life of man is a self-evolving circle, which, from a ring imperceptibly small, rushes on all sides outwards to new and larger circles, and that without end. The extent to which this generation of circles, wheel without wheel, will go, depends on the force or truth of the individual soul. For it is the inert effort of each thought, having formed itself into a circular wave of circumstance,—as for instance an empire, rules of an art, a local usage, a religious rite,—to heap itself on that ridge and to solidify and hem in the life. But if the soul is quick and strong it bursts over that boundary on all sides and expands another orbit on the great deep, which also runs up into a high wave, with attempt again to stop and to bind. But the heart refuses to be imprisoned; in its first and narrowest pulses, it already tends outward with a vast force and to immense and innumerable expansions.
The key to every person is their thoughts. No matter how tough or defiant they seem, they have a guiding idea that organizes all their facts. They can only change by being introduced to a new idea that takes charge of their own. A person's life is a self-evolving cycle, starting from an almost imperceptible point and expanding endlessly in all directions to create new and larger circles. How far this generation of circles, like wheels within wheels, goes depends on the strength or truth of the individual's soul. Each thought, once it forms into a circular wave of circumstances—like an empire, artistic rules, local customs, or religious practices—tends to pile up and solidify life. However, if the soul is vibrant and strong, it breaks through those boundaries and expands into another orbit on the vastness around it, which also rises into a towering wave, attempting once more to contain and restrict. But the heart refuses to be confined; even in its smallest and earliest beats, it already strives outward with immense force and endless potential for growth.
Every ultimate fact is only the first of a new series. Every general law only a particular fact of some more general law presently to disclose itself. There is no outside, no inclosing wall, no circumference to us. The man finishes his story,—how good! how final! how it puts a new face on all things! He fills the sky. Lo! on the other side rises also a man and draws a circle around the circle we had just pronounced the outline of the sphere. Then already is our first speaker not man, but only a first speaker. His only redress is forthwith to draw a circle outside of his antagonist. And so men do by themselves. The result of to-day, which haunts the mind and cannot be escaped, will presently be abridged into a word, and the principle that seemed to explain nature will itself be included as one example of a bolder generalization. In the thought of to-morrow there is a power to upheave all thy creed, all the creeds, all the literatures of the nations, and marshal thee to a heaven which no epic dream has yet depicted. Every man is not so much a workman in the world as he is a suggestion of that he should be. Men walk as prophecies of the next age.
Every ultimate fact is just the beginning of a new series. Every general law is merely a specific fact of some broader law that is yet to reveal itself. There’s no outside, no enclosing wall, no boundary to us. The person finishes their story—how great! how definitive! how it changes everything! They fill the sky. Look! On the other side, another person rises and draws a circle around the circle we just defined as the outline of the sphere. Suddenly, our first speaker is not just a man, but only the first speaker. His only response is immediately to draw a circle outside of his opponent's. And that’s how people operate. The outcome of today, which lingers in the mind and cannot be avoided, will soon be summarized into a single word, and the principle that seemed to explain nature will itself be seen as just one example of a larger generalization. In tomorrow’s thoughts lies the power to overturn all your beliefs, all the beliefs, all the literatures of the nations, and guide you to a paradise that no epic dream has yet envisioned. Every person is not so much a laborer in the world as they are a suggestion of who they could be. People walk as prophecies of the next age.
Step by step we scale this mysterious ladder: the steps are actions; the new prospect is power. Every several result is threatened and judged by that which follows. Every one seems to be contradicted by the new; it is only limited by the new. The new statement is always hated by the old, and, to those dwelling in the old, comes like an abyss of scepticism. But the eye soon gets wonted to it, for the eye and it are effects of one cause; then its innocency and benefit appear, and presently, all its energy spent, it pales and dwindles before the revelation of the new hour.
Step by step, we climb this mysterious ladder: the steps are actions; the new perspective is power. Each result is threatened and judged by what comes next. Every outcome seems to be challenged by the new; it is only limited by the new. The new idea is always disliked by the old, and for those stuck in the old ways, it feels like a deep pit of doubt. But our eyes soon get used to it, because the eye and the new idea stem from the same source; then its innocence and benefits become clear, and before long, all its energy is spent, and it fades and diminishes in light of the new era.
Fear not the new generalization. Does the fact look crass and material, threatening to degrade thy theory of spirit? Resist it not; it goes to refine and raise thy theory of matter just as much.
Don't fear the new generalization. Does it seem crude and material, posing a threat to your theory of spirit? Don't resist it; it actually refines and elevates your theory of matter just as much.
There are no fixtures to men, if we appeal to consciousness. Every man supposes himself not to be fully understood; and if there is any truth in him, if he rests at last on the divine soul, I see not how it can be otherwise. The last chamber, the last closet, he must feel was never opened; there is always a residuum unknown, unanalyzable. That is, every man believes that he has a greater possibility.
There are no fixed ideas about men when we consider our consciousness. Everyone thinks that they aren’t completely understood; and if there's any truth in them, if they are connected to the divine soul, I don't see how it could be any different. The final chamber, the last closet, they must feel was never opened; there’s always something unknown and unexplainable. In other words, every person believes that they have greater potential.
Our moods do not believe in each other. To-day I am full of thoughts and can write what I please. I see no reason why I should not have the same thought, the same power of expression, to-morrow. What I write, whilst I write it, seems the most natural thing in the world; but yesterday I saw a dreary vacuity in this direction in which now I see so much; and a month hence, I doubt not, I shall wonder who he was that wrote so many continuous pages. Alas for this infirm faith, this will not strenuous, this vast ebb of a vast flow! I am God in nature; I am a weed by the wall.
Our moods don’t trust each other. Today I’m filled with thoughts and can write whatever I want. I don’t see why I shouldn’t have the same thoughts and ability to express myself tomorrow. What I’m writing, while I’m writing it, feels completely natural; but yesterday I saw a dull emptiness in the direction I now find so full of possibilities, and I’m sure that a month from now, I’ll be amazed at who it was that wrote so many pages in a row. Oh, this shaky faith, this lack of determination, this huge decrease after such a large flow! I am divine in nature; I am a weed by the wall.
The continual effort to raise himself above himself, to work a pitch above his last height, betrays itself in a man’s relations. We thirst for approbation, yet cannot forgive the approver. The sweet of nature is love; yet, if I have a friend I am tormented by my imperfections. The love of me accuses the other party. If he were high enough to slight me, then could I love him, and rise by my affection to new heights. A man’s growth is seen in the successive choirs of his friends. For every friend whom he loses for truth, he gains a better. I thought as I walked in the woods and mused on my friends, why should I play with them this game of idolatry? I know and see too well, when not voluntarily blind, the speedy limits of persons called high and worthy. Rich, noble and great they are by the liberality of our speech, but truth is sad. O blessed Spirit, whom I forsake for these, they are not thou! Every personal consideration that we allow costs us heavenly state. We sell the thrones of angels for a short and turbulent pleasure.
The ongoing struggle to elevate oneself, to achieve more than in the past, is reflected in how a person interacts with others. We crave approval but find it hard to forgive those who give it. The essence of our nature is love; yet, when I have a friend, my flaws torment me. Their love for me highlights my shortcomings. If they were above me, indifferent to my existence, I could love them freely and elevate myself through that love. A person’s growth is visible in the circles of friends they keep. For every friend lost in pursuit of truth, a better one is gained. As I walked in the woods and thought about my friends, I wondered why I should play this game of idolizing them. I know too well, when I'm not willfully blind, the quick limits of those we label as high and worthy. They are rich, noble, and great only by our generous words, but the truth is harsh. O blessed Spirit, whom I abandon for these people, they are not you! Every personal consideration we entertain costs us our heavenly state. We trade angelic thrones for fleeting and turbulent pleasures.
How often must we learn this lesson? Men cease to interest us when we find their limitations. The only sin is limitation. As soon as you once come up with a man’s limitations, it is all over with him. Has he talents? has he enterprise? has he knowledge? It boots not. Infinitely alluring and attractive was he to you yesterday, a great hope, a sea to swim in; now, you have found his shores, found it a pond, and you care not if you never see it again.
How often do we have to learn this lesson? Men no longer capture our interest when we discover their limitations. The only real issue is limitation. Once you uncover a man’s limitations, it’s game over for him. Does he have talents? Does he have ambition? Does he have knowledge? It doesn’t matter. He was incredibly appealing and enticing to you yesterday, a great hope, an ocean to explore; now, you've found his boundaries and realized it’s a pond, and you couldn’t care less if you never see it again.
Each new step we take in thought reconciles twenty seemingly discordant facts, as expressions of one law. Aristotle and Plato are reckoned the respective heads of two schools. A wise man will see that Aristotle platonizes. By going one step farther back in thought, discordant opinions are reconciled by being seen to be two extremes of one principle, and we can never go so far back as to preclude a still higher vision.
Each new step we take in thinking brings together twenty seemingly unrelated facts as expressions of one law. Aristotle and Plato are considered the founders of two different schools of thought. A wise person will recognize that Aristotle adopts some of Plato's ideas. By taking one more step back in our thinking, conflicting opinions can be reconciled as just two extremes of one principle, and we can never go so far back that we can't achieve an even higher understanding.
Beware when the great God lets loose a thinker on this planet. Then all things are at risk. It is as when a conflagration has broken out in a great city, and no man knows what is safe, or where it will end. There is not a piece of science but its flank may be turned to-morrow; there is not any literary reputation, not the so-called eternal names of fame, that may not be revised and condemned. The very hopes of man, the thoughts of his heart, the religion of nations, the manners and morals of mankind are all at the mercy of a new generalization. Generalization is always a new influx of the divinity into the mind. Hence the thrill that attends it.
Be careful when the great God unleashes a thinker on this planet. At that point, everything is at risk. It's like a huge fire breaking out in a major city, where no one knows what's safe or how it will end. There isn't a single piece of science that might not be challenged tomorrow; there’s no literary reputation, not even the so-called eternal names of fame, that could not be reassessed and criticized. The very hopes of humanity, the thoughts in their hearts, the religions of nations, the customs and morals of society are all vulnerable to a new generalization. Generalization is always a fresh influx of divinity into the mind. That's why it comes with such a thrill.
Valor consists in the power of self-recovery, so that a man cannot have his flank turned, cannot be out-generalled, but put him where you will, he stands. This can only be by his preferring truth to his past apprehension of truth, and his alert acceptance of it from whatever quarter; the intrepid conviction that his laws, his relations to society, his Christianity, his world, may at any time be superseded and decease.
Courage is about the ability to bounce back, so a person can’t be caught off guard or outsmarted; no matter where you place him, he stands firm. This comes from choosing to accept the truth over his previous understanding of it and being open to it from any source; it’s the fearless belief that his principles, his connections to society, his beliefs, and his world can change or disappear at any moment.
There are degrees in idealism. We learn first to play with it academically, as the magnet was once a toy. Then we see in the heyday of youth and poetry that it may be true, that it is true in gleams and fragments. Then its countenance waxes stern and grand, and we see that it must be true. It now shows itself ethical and practical. We learn that God is; that he is in me; and that all things are shadows of him. The idealism of Berkeley is only a crude statement of the idealism of Jesus, and that again is a crude statement of the fact that all nature is the rapid efflux of goodness executing and organizing itself. Much more obviously is history and the state of the world at any one time directly dependent on the intellectual classification then existing in the minds of men. The things which are dear to men at this hour are so on account of the ideas which have emerged on their mental horizon, and which cause the present order of things, as a tree bears its apples. A new degree of culture would instantly revolutionize the entire system of human pursuits.
There are levels of idealism. At first, we engage with it academically, like how a magnet was once just a toy. Then, during our youthful and poetic years, we realize it might be true, and that it is true in glimpses and fragments. Eventually, it takes on a serious and impressive form, and we come to understand that it must be true. It now presents itself as moral and practical. We learn that God exists; that he exists within us; and that everything is a reflection of him. Berkeley's idealism is simply a rough version of Jesus's idealism, which in turn is a rough version of the idea that all of nature is the swift outpouring of goodness manifesting and organizing itself. It’s even more apparent that history and the state of the world at any given time are directly influenced by the intellectual framework present in people's minds. The things that people value at this moment are valued because of the ideas that have emerged in their consciousness, which shape the current order of things, just as a tree bears its fruit. A new level of culture would quickly transform the whole system of human activities.
Conversation is a game of circles. In conversation we pluck up the termini which bound the common of silence on every side. The parties are not to be judged by the spirit they partake and even express under this Pentecost. To-morrow they will have receded from this high-water mark. To-morrow you shall find them stooping under the old pack-saddles. Yet let us enjoy the cloven flame whilst it glows on our walls. When each new speaker strikes a new light, emancipates us from the oppression of the last speaker, to oppress us with the greatness and exclusiveness of his own thought, then yields us to another redeemer, we seem to recover our rights, to become men. O, what truths profound and executable only in ages and orbs, are supposed in the announcement of every truth! In common hours, society sits cold and statuesque. We all stand waiting, empty,—knowing, possibly, that we can be full, surrounded by mighty symbols which are not symbols to us, but prose and trivial toys. Then cometh the god and converts the statues into fiery men, and by a flash of his eye burns up the veil which shrouded all things, and the meaning of the very furniture, of cup and saucer, of chair and clock and tester, is manifest. The facts which loomed so large in the fogs of yesterday,—property, climate, breeding, personal beauty and the like, have strangely changed their proportions. All that we reckoned settled shakes and rattles; and literatures, cities, climates, religions, leave their foundations and dance before our eyes. And yet here again see the swift circumspection! Good as is discourse, silence is better, and shames it. The length of the discourse indicates the distance of thought betwixt the speaker and the hearer. If they were at a perfect understanding in any part, no words would be necessary thereon. If at one in all parts, no words would be suffered.
Conversation is a game of circles. In conversation, we pick up the terms that define the shared silence all around us. The participants shouldn’t be judged by the spirit they share and even express during this moment of inspiration. Tomorrow, they will have moved on from this peak experience. Tomorrow, you’ll find them struggling under the same old burdens. But let’s enjoy the flickering light while it shines on our walls. When each new speaker brings a fresh perspective, freeing us from the weight of the previous speaker, and then overwhelms us with the significance and uniqueness of their own ideas, they hand us off to another thinker, and we seem to regain our rights, to become fully human. Oh, what deep truths, only realizable in different ages and worlds, are implied in the declaration of any truth! During ordinary moments, society feels cold and lifeless. We all stand by, waiting, feeling empty—perhaps knowing that we could be full, surrounded by powerful symbols that mean nothing to us but feel like mundane objects and trivial distractions. Then comes a spark, transforming the statues into living beings, and with a glance, stripping away the veil that obscures everything, revealing the true meaning of even the simplest items—the cup and saucer, chair, clock, and bed. The facts that once seemed so significant in yesterday's haze—wealth, climate, upbringing, personal attractiveness, and so on—suddenly lose their weight. Everything we thought was secure shakes and rattles; literature, cities, climates, religions lose their grounding and swirl before us. And yet, notice the swift caution here! As good as talking is, silence is even better, and it puts it to shame. The length of the conversation indicates the gap in understanding between the speaker and the listener. If they were perfectly aligned at any point, words wouldn’t be needed there. If they were aligned on all points, no words would even be tolerated.
Literature is a point outside of our hodiernal circle through which a new one may be described. The use of literature is to afford us a platform whence we may command a view of our present life, a purchase by which we may move it. We fill ourselves with ancient learning, install ourselves the best we can in Greek, in Punic, in Roman houses, only that we may wiselier see French, English and American houses and modes of living. In like manner we see literature best from the midst of wild nature, or from the din of affairs, or from a high religion. The field cannot be well seen from within the field. The astronomer must have his diameter of the earth’s orbit as a base to find the parallax of any star.
Literature is a point outside our current circle that allows us to describe a new one. The purpose of literature is to give us a platform from which we can observe our present life and a means to influence it. We immerse ourselves in ancient knowledge and set ourselves up as best we can in Greek, Punic, and Roman homes so that we can better understand French, English, and American homes and lifestyles. Similarly, we best appreciate literature from a place of wild nature, amidst the chaos of daily life, or from a heightened sense of spirituality. You can't see the field properly when you're inside it. An astronomer needs a baseline outside of the Earth's orbit to calculate the position of any star.
Therefore we value the poet. All the argument and all the wisdom is not in the encyclopaedia, or the treatise on metaphysics, or the Body of Divinity, but in the sonnet or the play. In my daily work I incline to repeat my old steps, and do not believe in remedial force, in the power of change and reform. But some Petrarch or Ariosto, filled with the new wine of his imagination, writes me an ode or a brisk romance, full of daring thought and action. He smites and arouses me with his shrill tones, breaks up my whole chain of habits, and I open my eye on my own possibilities. He claps wings to the sides of all the solid old lumber of the world, and I am capable once more of choosing a straight path in theory and practice.
So we appreciate the poet. All the arguments and wisdom aren't found in encyclopedias, treatises on metaphysics, or religious texts, but in the sonnet or the play. In my everyday life, I tend to fall back into my old routines and don’t really believe in healing power, in the ability to change or reform. But some Petrarch or Ariosto, brimming with fresh inspiration, writes me an ode or a lively story, full of bold ideas and actions. He strikes me and energizes me with his sharp tones, disrupts my entire routine, and I suddenly see my own potential. He gives wings to all the heavy, old stuff in the world, and I am once again able to choose a clear path in both theory and practice.
We have the same need to command a view of the religion of the world. We can never see Christianity from the catechism:—from the pastures, from a boat in the pond, from amidst the songs of wood-birds we possibly may. Cleansed by the elemental light and wind, steeped in the sea of beautiful forms which the field offers us, we may chance to cast a right glance back upon biography. Christianity is rightly dear to the best of mankind; yet was there never a young philosopher whose breeding had fallen into the Christian church by whom that brave text of Paul’s was not specially prized:—“Then shall also the Son be subject unto Him who put all things under him, that God may be all in all.” Let the claims and virtues of persons be never so great and welcome, the instinct of man presses eagerly onward to the impersonal and illimitable, and gladly arms itself against the dogmatism of bigots with this generous word out of the book itself.
We all have the same desire to understand the world’s religions. We can’t see Christianity just from the catechism; we might catch a glimpse of it from the fields, from a boat on the pond, or while listening to the songs of birds. Cleansed by the natural light and wind, surrounded by the beauty that the fields give us, we may be able to reflect meaningfully on history. Christianity is truly precious to the best of humanity, yet has there ever been a young philosopher raised in the Christian church who didn’t especially value Paul’s bold statement: “Then shall also the Son be subject unto Him who put all things under him, that God may be all in all.” No matter how significant and admirable an individual's claims and virtues may be, human instinct pushes us eagerly towards the impersonal and limitless, ready to defend itself against the dogmatism of bigots with this generous phrase from the text itself.
The natural world may be conceived of as a system of concentric circles, and we now and then detect in nature slight dislocations which apprise us that this surface on which we now stand is not fixed, but sliding. These manifold tenacious qualities, this chemistry and vegetation, these metals and animals, which seem to stand there for their own sake, are means and methods only,—are words of God, and as fugitive as other words. Has the naturalist or chemist learned his craft, who has explored the gravity of atoms and the elective affinities, who has not yet discerned the deeper law whereof this is only a partial or approximate statement, namely that like draws to like, and that the goods which belong to you gravitate to you and need not be pursued with pains and cost? Yet is that statement approximate also, and not final. Omnipresence is a higher fact. Not through subtle subterranean channels need friend and fact be drawn to their counterpart, but, rightly considered, these things proceed from the eternal generation of the soul. Cause and effect are two sides of one fact.
The natural world can be seen as a system of concentric circles, and sometimes we notice slight disturbances in nature that remind us that the ground we stand on isn’t stable, but is shifting. These various persistent qualities, this chemistry and vegetation, these metals and animals that seem to exist for their own sake, are just means and methods—they are words of God, as fleeting as any other words. Has the naturalist or chemist truly mastered their field if they’ve studied the gravity of atoms and chemical reactions but haven’t grasped the deeper principle that this is merely a partial or approximate explanation? That principle being that similar things attract each other, and that the positive things meant for you are naturally drawn to you without needing strenuous pursuit? Yet, even that principle is only an approximation and not the final word. Omnipresence is a greater truth. Friends and facts don’t need to be drawn to each other through hidden channels; viewed correctly, these things arise from the soul’s eternal essence. Cause and effect are two sides of the same reality.
The same law of eternal procession ranges all that we call the virtues, and extinguishes each in the light of a better. The great man will not be prudent in the popular sense; all his prudence will be so much deduction from his grandeur. But it behooves each to see, when he sacrifices prudence, to what god he devotes it; if to ease and pleasure, he had better be prudent still; if to a great trust, he can well spare his mule and panniers who has a winged chariot instead. Geoffrey draws on his boots to go through the woods, that his feet may be safer from the bite of snakes; Aaron never thinks of such a peril. In many years neither is harmed by such an accident. Yet it seems to me that with every precaution you take against such an evil you put yourself into the power of the evil. I suppose that the highest prudence is the lowest prudence. Is this too sudden a rushing from the centre to the verge of our orbit? Think how many times we shall fall back into pitiful calculations before we take up our rest in the great sentiment, or make the verge of to-day the new centre. Besides, your bravest sentiment is familiar to the humblest men. The poor and the low have their way of expressing the last facts of philosophy as well as you. “Blessed be nothing” and “The worse things are, the better they are” are proverbs which express the transcendentalism of common life.
The same principle of eternal progress governs all that we consider virtues and extinguishes each in the presence of a better one. The great person won't be prudent in the usual sense; all their prudence will detract from their greatness. But everyone must recognize when they sacrifice prudence, to whom they're dedicating it; if it’s to comfort and enjoyment, they’d be better off being prudent still; if it’s for an important responsibility, they can afford to let go of their burdens if they have a chariot that can soar. Geoffrey puts on his boots to walk through the woods, so his feet are safer from snake bites; Aaron never thinks about that danger. For many years, neither of them suffers from such an accident. Yet, I feel that with every precaution you take against such harm, you put yourself at the mercy of it. I guess that the highest wisdom is actually the simplest. Is this too abrupt a leap from the center to the edge of our orbit? Think about how many times we will revert to petty calculations before we find our peace in the profound feeling, or make today’s edge the new center. Besides, your most courageous thoughts are known to the humblest people. The poor and low have their own ways of expressing the fundamental truths of philosophy just like you do. “Blessed be nothing” and “The worse things get, the better they become” are sayings that convey the transcendentalism of everyday life.
One man’s justice is another’s injustice; one man’s beauty another’s ugliness; one man’s wisdom another’s folly; as one beholds the same objects from a higher point. One man thinks justice consists in paying debts, and has no measure in his abhorrence of another who is very remiss in this duty and makes the creditor wait tediously. But that second man has his own way of looking at things; asks himself Which debt must I pay first, the debt to the rich, or the debt to the poor? the debt of money, or the debt of thought to mankind, of genius to nature? For you, O broker, there is no other principle but arithmetic. For me, commerce is of trivial import; love, faith, truth of character, the aspiration of man, these are sacred; nor can I detach one duty, like you, from all other duties, and concentrate my forces mechanically on the payment of moneys. Let me live onward; you shall find that, though slower, the progress of my character will liquidate all these debts without injustice to higher claims. If a man should dedicate himself to the payment of notes, would not this be injustice? Does he owe no debt but money? And are all claims on him to be postponed to a landlord’s or a banker’s?
One person's justice is another's injustice; one person's beauty is another's ugliness; one person's wisdom is another's folly, just as different perspectives reveal different views of the same things. One person believes justice means paying debts and looks down on another who is careless in this duty and keeps creditors waiting for too long. But that second person has his own way of seeing things; he asks himself, Which debt should I pay first, the one to the rich, or the one to the poor? The debt of money, or the debt of ideas to humanity, of creativity to nature? For you, O broker, there's only one rule: arithmetic. For me, commerce is of little importance; love, faith, integrity, and the human spirit—these are sacred. I can't separate one duty, like you do, from all my other responsibilities and focus mechanically on repaying money. Let me continue my journey; you will see that, although it may be slower, the progression of my character will settle all these debts without ignoring more important obligations. If someone devoted themselves only to paying off loans, would that not be unjust? Does he owe nothing but money? Should all responsibilities be pushed aside for a landlord's or a banker's claim?
There is no virtue which is final; all are initial. The virtues of society are vices of the saint. The terror of reform is the discovery that we must cast away our virtues, or what we have always esteemed such, into the same pit that has consumed our grosser vices:—
There is no virtue that is absolute; all are just the beginning. The virtues of society are the flaws of the saint. The fear of change is realizing that we have to throw away our virtues, or what we've always considered virtues, into the same pit that has swallowed our more obvious vices:—
“Forgive his crimes, forgive his virtues too,
Those smaller faults, half converts to the right.”
“Forgive his wrongs, forgive his good traits too,
Those minor flaws, half turning towards what’s right.”
It is the highest power of divine moments that they abolish our contritions also. I accuse myself of sloth and unprofitableness day by day; but when these waves of God flow into me I no longer reckon lost time. I no longer poorly compute my possible achievement by what remains to me of the month or the year; for these moments confer a sort of omnipresence and omnipotence which asks nothing of duration, but sees that the energy of the mind is commensurate with the work to be done, without time.
It’s the greatest power of divine moments that they erase our regrets too. I blame myself for being lazy and unproductive every day; but when these waves of God wash over me, I no longer consider time wasted. I don’t measure my potential accomplishments by what’s left of the month or the year anymore; these moments give a sense of being everywhere and having all power that doesn’t rely on time, but ensures that the energy of the mind matches the work that needs to be done, regardless of timing.
And thus, O circular philosopher, I hear some reader exclaim, you have arrived at a fine Pyrrhonism, at an equivalence and indifferency of all actions, and would fain teach us that if we are true, forsooth, our crimes may be lively stones out of which we shall construct the temple of the true God!
And so, dear circular philosopher, I hear some reader shout, you’ve landed on a nice version of skepticism, where all actions are seen as equally valid, and you want to convince us that if we are genuine, our wrongdoings can somehow become the building blocks of the temple of the true God!
I am not careful to justify myself. I own I am gladdened by seeing the predominance of the saccharine principle throughout vegetable nature, and not less by beholding in morals that unrestrained inundation of the principle of good into every chink and hole that selfishness has left open, yea into selfishness and sin itself; so that no evil is pure, nor hell itself without its extreme satisfactions. But lest I should mislead any when I have my own head and obey my whims, let me remind the reader that I am only an experimenter. Do not set the least value on what I do, or the least discredit on what I do not, as if I pretended to settle any thing as true or false. I unsettle all things. No facts are to me sacred; none are profane; I simply experiment, an endless seeker with no Past at my back.
I’m not concerned about justifying myself. I admit I’m happy to see the sweet principle prevalent in the plant world, and I’m equally pleased to witness the abundant flow of goodness filling every gap and crevice left by selfishness, even reaching into selfishness and sin itself; so that no evil is entirely pure, and hell itself contains its own extreme pleasures. But to avoid misleading anyone while I follow my own thoughts and whims, I want to remind the reader that I'm just an experimenter. Don’t place any value on what I do, or any blame on what I don’t do, as if I claim to determine what is true or false. I question everything. No facts are sacred to me; none are off-limits; I simply experiment, endlessly searching with no past to hold me back.
Yet this incessant movement and progression which all things partake could never become sensible to us but by contrast to some principle of fixture or stability in the soul. Whilst the eternal generation of circles proceeds, the eternal generator abides. That central life is somewhat superior to creation, superior to knowledge and thought, and contains all its circles. For ever it labors to create a life and thought as Large and excellent as itself, but in vain, for that which is made instructs how to make a better.
Yet this constant movement and progress that everything experiences can only be felt by us in contrast to some stable principle within the soul. While the endless formation of cycles continues, the eternal source remains unchanged. That central life is somewhat superior to creation, superior to knowledge and thought, and encompasses all its cycles. It tirelessly tries to create a life and thought as vast and remarkable as itself, but in vain, because what is created teaches how to create something better.
Thus there is no sleep, no pause, no preservation, but all things renew, germinate and spring. Why should we import rags and relics into the new hour? Nature abhors the old, and old age seems the only disease; all others run into this one. We call it by many names,—fever, intemperance, insanity, stupidity and crime; they are all forms of old age; they are rest, conservatism, appropriation, inertia; not newness, not the way onward. We grizzle every day. I see no need of it. Whilst we converse with what is above us, we do not grow old, but grow young. Infancy, youth, receptive, aspiring, with religious eye looking upward, counts itself nothing and abandons itself to the instruction flowing from all sides. But the man and woman of seventy assume to know all, they have outlived their hope, they renounce aspiration, accept the actual for the necessary and talk down to the young. Let them, then, become organs of the Holy Ghost; let them be lovers; let them behold truth; and their eyes are uplifted, their wrinkles smoothed, they are perfumed again with hope and power. This old age ought not to creep on a human mind. In nature every moment is new; the past is always swallowed and forgotten; the coming only is sacred. Nothing is secure but life, transition, the energizing spirit. No love can be bound by oath or covenant to secure it against a higher love. No truth so sublime but it may be trivial to-morrow in the light of new thoughts. People wish to be settled; only as far as they are unsettled is there any hope for them.
So there’s no sleep, no break, no preservation—everything is about renewal, growth, and new beginnings. Why should we bring old rags and relics into this moment? Nature despises the old, and old age seems like the only real illness; everything else leads up to this. We give it many labels—fever, excess, madness, ignorance, and crime; they are all just different forms of old age; they represent rest, conservatism, possession, and inertia; not innovation, not the path forward. We age every single day. I don’t see the point of it. While we engage with what is greater than ourselves, we don’t grow old, we become younger. Childhood and youth—open, eager, with a spiritual gaze looking upward—consider themselves insignificant and open to learning from everywhere. But those who reach seventy feel like they know everything; they’ve lost their hope, give up on ambition, accept reality as necessity, and talk down to the young. Let them instead become vessels of the Holy Spirit; let them be lovers; let them see truth; and in doing so, their eyes will brighten, their wrinkles will fade, and they will be filled with hope and strength once more. This sense of old age shouldn’t take hold of a human mind. In nature, every moment is fresh; the past is constantly consumed and forgotten; only the future holds sacredness. Nothing is certain except life, change, and the invigorating spirit. No love can be restrained by promises or agreements to protect it from a greater love. No truth so profound that it can’t be rendered trivial tomorrow by new ideas. People crave stability; but only to the extent that they are unsettled is there any hope for them.
Life is a series of surprises. We do not guess to-day the mood, the pleasure, the power of to-morrow, when we are building up our being. Of lower states, of acts of routine and sense, we can tell somewhat; but the masterpieces of God, the total growths and universal movements of the soul, he hideth; they are incalculable. I can know that truth is divine and helpful; but how it shall help me I can have no guess, for so to be is the sole inlet of so to know. The new position of the advancing man has all the powers of the old, yet has them all new. It carries in its bosom all the energies of the past, yet is itself an exhalation of the morning. I cast away in this new moment all my once hoarded knowledge, as vacant and vain. Now, for the first time seem I to know any thing rightly. The simplest words,—we do not know what they mean except when we love and aspire.
Life is full of surprises. We can't predict today how we'll feel, what we'll enjoy, or what power tomorrow will bring as we shape our existence. We can somewhat understand lower states and routine actions, but the masterpieces of God, the complete developments and universal movements of the soul, are hidden; they are beyond measure. I know that truth is divine and beneficial, but I can't predict how it will help me, because to be is the only way to know. The new path of the advancing person includes all the abilities of the past, yet they are all transformed. It carries within it all the energy of history, yet it is itself a breath of the morning. In this new moment, I let go of all my previously accumulated knowledge as empty and worthless. For the first time, I feel like I truly understand something. The simplest words—we don't know their meaning unless we love and aspire.
The difference between talents and character is adroitness to keep the old and trodden round, and power and courage to make a new road to new and better goals. Character makes an overpowering present; a cheerful, determined hour, which fortifies all the company by making them see that much is possible and excellent that was not thought of. Character dulls the impression of particular events. When we see the conqueror we do not think much of any one battle or success. We see that we had exaggerated the difficulty. It was easy to him. The great man is not convulsible or tormentable; events pass over him without much impression. People say sometimes, ‘See what I have overcome; see how cheerful I am; see how completely I have triumphed over these black events.’ Not if they still remind me of the black event. True conquest is the causing the calamity to fade and disappear as an early cloud of insignificant result in a history so large and advancing.
The difference between talent and character is the skill to stick to the familiar paths and the strength and bravery to forge new ones toward better goals. Character creates a powerful presence; a positive, determined atmosphere that inspires everyone by showing them that so much that was once thought impossible is actually achievable and remarkable. Character diminishes the importance of specific events. When we see the victor, we don’t dwell on any single battle or success. We realize that we had inflated the challenges. It was easy for them. The great person doesn’t get easily shaken or disturbed; events simply roll off them without leaving much of a mark. Sometimes people say, ‘Look at what I’ve overcome; see how joyful I am; see how completely I’ve conquered these dark times.’ But that doesn’t count if they still remind me of those dark times. True victory is making the hardship fade away and disappear like a fleeting cloud in the context of a vast and progressing story.
The one thing which we seek with insatiable desire is to forget ourselves, to be surprised out of our propriety, to lose our sempiternal memory and to do something without knowing how or why; in short to draw a new circle. Nothing great was ever achieved without enthusiasm. The way of life is wonderful; it is by abandonment. The great moments of history are the facilities of performance through the strength of ideas, as the works of genius and religion. “A man,” said Oliver Cromwell, “never rises so high as when he knows not whither he is going.” Dreams and drunkenness, the use of opium and alcohol are the semblance and counterfeit of this oracular genius, and hence their dangerous attraction for men. For the like reason they ask the aid of wild passions, as in gaming and war, to ape in some manner these flames and generosities of the heart.
The one thing we crave with relentless desire is to forget ourselves, to be caught off guard, to lose our everlasting memory and do something without knowing how or why; in short, to create a new path. Nothing great was ever achieved without enthusiasm. Life is amazing; it is found in letting go. The significant moments in history come from the ability to act through the power of ideas, just like the works of genius and faith. “A man,” said Oliver Cromwell, “never rises so high as when he doesn’t know where he’s going.” Dreams and intoxication, the use of opium and alcohol mimic this prophetic genius, which is why they have a dangerous pull on people. For similar reasons, they rely on wild passions, like in gambling and war, to imitate in some way these flames and passions of the heart.
XI.
INTELLECT
Go, speed the stars of Thought
On to their shining goals;—
The sower scatters broad his seed,
The wheat thou strew’st be souls.
Go, speed the stars of Thought
On to their shining goals;—
The sower spreads his seeds wide,
The wheat you scatter is souls.
INTELLECT
Every substance is negatively electric to that which stands above it in the chemical tables, positively to that which stands below it. Water dissolves wood and iron and salt; air dissolves water; electric fire dissolves air, but the intellect dissolves fire, gravity, laws, method, and the subtlest unnamed relations of nature in its resistless menstruum. Intellect lies behind genius, which is intellect constructive. Intellect is the simple power anterior to all action or construction. Gladly would I unfold in calm degrees a natural history of the intellect, but what man has yet been able to mark the steps and boundaries of that transparent essence? The first questions are always to be asked, and the wisest doctor is gravelled by the inquisitiveness of a child. How can we speak of the action of the mind under any divisions, as of its knowledge, of its ethics, of its works, and so forth, since it melts will into perception, knowledge into act? Each becomes the other. Itself alone is. Its vision is not like the vision of the eye, but is union with the things known.
Every substance has a negative charge in relation to what’s above it in the chemical hierarchy and a positive charge towards what’s below it. Water dissolves wood, iron, and salt; air dissolves water; electric fire dissolves air, but intellect dissolves fire, gravity, laws, methods, and the most delicate unnamed connections of nature in its unstoppable essence. Intellect is the foundation of genius, which is intellect in action. Intellect is the raw power that precedes all action or creation. I would gladly explain a natural history of the intellect in gradual steps, but who has managed to outline the phases and limits of that clear essence? The initial questions must always be asked, and even the most knowledgeable expert can be stumped by a child's curiosity. How can we discuss the mind's actions under different categories, like its knowledge, ethics, and creations, when it merges will into perception and knowledge into action? Each transforms into the other. It exists in itself. Its perception isn’t like the sight of the eye but is a union with the things it understands.
Intellect and intellection signify to the common ear consideration of abstract truth. The considerations of time and place, of you and me, of profit and hurt tyrannize over most men’s minds. Intellect separates the fact considered, from you, from all local and personal reference, and discerns it as if it existed for its own sake. Heraclitus looked upon the affections as dense and colored mists. In the fog of good and evil affections it is hard for man to walk forward in a straight line. Intellect is void of affection and sees an object as it stands in the light of science, cool and disengaged. The intellect goes out of the individual, floats over its own personality, and regards it as a fact, and not as I and mine. He who is immersed in what concerns person or place cannot see the problem of existence. This the intellect always ponders. Nature shows all things formed and bound. The intellect pierces the form, overleaps the wall, detects intrinsic likeness between remote things and reduces all things into a few principles.
Intellect and thinking refer, to most people, the consideration of abstract truths. The issues of time and place, of you and me, of gain and loss dominate most people’s minds. Intellect isolates the fact being considered from you, from all local and personal references, and perceives it as if it existed for its own sake. Heraclitus saw emotions as thick and colorful mists. In the haze of good and bad emotions, it’s tough for a person to move forward in a straight line. Intellect is free of emotion and sees an object as it is in the light of science, cool and detached. The intellect rises above the individual, floats beyond its own personality, and views it as a fact, not as I and mine. Someone who is caught up in personal or local concerns cannot grasp the problem of existence. This is what intellect always contemplates. Nature reveals everything as formed and limited. Intellect penetrates the form, surpasses the barriers, identifies intrinsic similarities between distant things, and simplifies everything into a few principles.
The making a fact the subject of thought raises it. All that mass of mental and moral phenomena which we do not make objects of voluntary thought, come within the power of fortune; they constitute the circumstance of daily life; they are subject to change, to fear, and hope. Every man beholds his human condition with a degree of melancholy. As a ship aground is battered by the waves, so man, imprisoned in mortal life, lies open to the mercy of coming events. But a truth, separated by the intellect, is no longer a subject of destiny. We behold it as a god upraised above care and fear. And so any fact in our life, or any record of our fancies or reflections, disentangled from the web of our unconsciousness, becomes an object impersonal and immortal. It is the past restored, but embalmed. A better art than that of Egypt has taken fear and corruption out of it. It is eviscerated of care. It is offered for science. What is addressed to us for contemplation does not threaten us but makes us intellectual beings.
Thinking about a fact elevates it. All the mental and moral experiences that we don't consciously think about are subject to chance; they make up our everyday lives and are vulnerable to change, fear, and hope. Every person views their human condition with a sense of sadness. Just like a ship stranded on shore is battered by the waves, a person, trapped in mortal life, is exposed to the unpredictability of future events. However, a truth that we analyze intellectually no longer falls victim to fate. We see it as a higher power, untouched by worry and fear. Thus, any fact in our lives, or any record of our thoughts and reflections, when separated from the web of our unconsciousness, becomes an impartial and timeless object. It is the past brought back to life but preserved. A more refined art than that of Egypt has stripped it of fear and decay. It is free from worry. It is presented for knowledge. What is put before us for reflection doesn’t threaten us; instead, it transforms us into intellectual beings.
The growth of the intellect is spontaneous in every expansion. The mind that grows could not predict the times, the means, the mode of that spontaneity. God enters by a private door into every individual. Long prior to the age of reflection is the thinking of the mind. Out of darkness it came insensibly into the marvellous light of to-day. In the period of infancy it accepted and disposed of all impressions from the surrounding creation after its own way. Whatever any mind doth or saith is after a law; and this native law remains over it after it has come to reflection or conscious thought. In the most worn, pedantic, introverted self-tormenter’s life, the greatest part is incalculable by him, unforeseen, unimaginable, and must be, until he can take himself up by his own ears. What am I? What has my will done to make me that I am? Nothing. I have been floated into this thought, this hour, this connection of events, by secret currents of might and mind, and my ingenuity and wilfulness have not thwarted, have not aided to an appreciable degree.
The growth of the intellect happens naturally with every expansion. A growing mind can't predict the times, the means, or the way that this growth unfolds. God enters each person through a personal doorway. Long before we reflect, our minds are already thinking. It emerged from darkness into the incredible light of today. In early childhood, it accepted and processed all impressions from the surrounding world in its own way. Everything a mind does or says follows a certain law, and this inherent law remains even after reaching reflection or conscious thought. In the most jaded, scholarly, self-critical person's life, the majority remains unpredictable, unforeseen, unimaginable, and will remain so until they can truly confront themselves. Who am I? What has my will done to make me who I am? Nothing. I have been carried into this thought, this moment, this series of events, by hidden forces of power and mind, and my cleverness and stubbornness haven’t significantly interfered or contributed.
Our spontaneous action is always the best. You cannot with your best deliberation and heed come so close to any question as your spontaneous glance shall bring you, whilst you rise from your bed, or walk abroad in the morning after meditating the matter before sleep on the previous night. Our thinking is a pious reception. Our truth of thought is therefore vitiated as much by too violent direction given by our will, as by too great negligence. We do not determine what we will think. We only open our senses, clear away as we can all obstruction from the fact, and suffer the intellect to see. We have little control over our thoughts. We are the prisoners of ideas. They catch us up for moments into their heaven and so fully engage us that we take no thought for the morrow, gaze like children, without an effort to make them our own. By and by we fall out of that rapture, bethink us where we have been, what we have seen, and repeat as truly as we can what we have beheld. As far as we can recall these ecstasies we carry away in the ineffaceable memory the result, and all men and all the ages confirm it. It is called Truth. But the moment we cease to report and attempt to correct and contrive, it is not truth.
Our spontaneous actions are always the best. You can't come as close to any question through careful thinking as you can with a spontaneous glance when you get out of bed or take a morning walk after contemplating the matter the night before. Our thinking is a sacred reception. Therefore, the truth of our thoughts can be distorted by both overly forceful direction from our will and by excessive negligence. We don’t decide what we will think. We simply open our senses, clear away any obstacles from the facts, and let our minds see. We have little control over our thoughts. We are prisoners of ideas. They lift us into their realm for moments, engaging us so fully that we forget about tomorrow, gazing like children without trying to fully grasp them. Eventually, we come out of that rapture and reflect on where we've been, what we've seen, and do our best to repeat what we've experienced. As far as we can recall these moments of joy, we carry away their essence in our lasting memory, and all people and all ages affirm it. This is called Truth. But the moment we stop sharing and try to correct or manipulate it, it isn’t truth anymore.
If we consider what persons have stimulated and profited us, we shall perceive the superiority of the spontaneous or intuitive principle over the arithmetical or logical. The first contains the second, but virtual and latent. We want in every man a long logic; we cannot pardon the absence of it, but it must not be spoken. Logic is the procession or proportionate unfolding of the intuition; but its virtue is as silent method; the moment it would appear as propositions and have a separate value it is worthless.
If we think about the people who have inspired and benefited us, we’ll see that the spontaneous or intuitive principle is better than the logical or mathematical one. The first one includes the second, but in a potential and hidden way. We expect everyone to have a deep sense of logic; we can’t overlook its absence, but it shouldn’t be vocalized. Logic is the orderly and proportional expression of intuition; its strength lies in being a quiet approach. As soon as it presents itself as statements and gains independent importance, it loses its value.
In every man’s mind, some images, words and facts remain, without effort on his part to imprint them, which others forget, and afterwards these illustrate to him important laws. All our progress is an unfolding, like the vegetable bud. You have first an instinct, then an opinion, then a knowledge, as the plant has root, bud and fruit. Trust the instinct to the end, though you can render no reason. It is vain to hurry it. By trusting it to the end, it shall ripen into truth and you shall know why you believe.
In every person's mind, there are certain images, words, and facts that stick, without any effort from them to remember them, while others forget these things. Later, these memories reveal important truths. Our progress is like a plant growing. First, you have an instinct, then an opinion, and finally knowledge, just like a plant has roots, buds, and fruit. Trust your instincts all the way, even if you can't explain them. There's no point in rushing it. By trusting your instincts fully, they will mature into truth, and you'll understand why you believe.
Each mind has its own method. A true man never acquires after college rules. What you have aggregated in a natural manner surprises and delights when it is produced. For we cannot oversee each other’s secret. And hence the differences between men in natural endowment are insignificant in comparison with their common wealth. Do you think the porter and the cook have no anecdotes, no experiences, no wonders for you? Every body knows as much as the savant. The walls of rude minds are scrawled all over with facts, with thoughts. They shall one day bring a lantern and read the inscriptions. Every man, in the degree in which he has wit and culture, finds his curiosity inflamed concerning the modes of living and thinking of other men, and especially of those classes whose minds have not been subdued by the drill of school education.
Each person has their own way of thinking. A genuine person doesn’t just follow the rules learned in school. What you’ve naturally gathered can surprise and impress when you share it. We can’t fully know each other’s secrets. Therefore, the differences in people’s natural abilities are minor compared to what we all share. Do you think the delivery guy and the chef have no stories, experiences, or insights for you? Everyone knows as much as the expert. The minds of less educated people are filled with facts and ideas. One day, they will bring a light and read what’s written there. Each person, to the extent that they have intelligence and education, becomes more curious about how others live and think, especially those whose minds haven’t been shaped by formal schooling.
This instinctive action never ceases in a healthy mind, but becomes richer and more frequent in its informations through all states of culture. At last comes the era of reflection, when we not only observe, but take pains to observe; when we of set purpose sit down to consider an abstract truth; when we keep the mind’s eye open whilst we converse, whilst we read, whilst we act, intent to learn the secret law of some class of facts.
This instinctual action never stops in a healthy mind, but becomes deeper and more frequent in its insights through all levels of culture. Eventually, we reach a period of reflection, when we not only observe but actively make an effort to observe; when we intentionally sit down to think about an abstract truth; when we keep our mind’s eye open while we talk, read, and act, focused on uncovering the hidden principles of certain facts.
What is the hardest task in the world? To think. I would put myself in the attitude to look in the eye an abstract truth, and I cannot. I blench and withdraw on this side and on that. I seem to know what he meant who said, No man can see God face to face and live. For example, a man explores the basis of civil government. Let him intend his mind without respite, without rest, in one direction. His best heed long time avails him nothing. Yet thoughts are flitting before him. We all but apprehend, we dimly forebode the truth. We say I will walk abroad, and the truth will take form and clearness to me. We go forth, but cannot find it. It seems as if we needed only the stillness and composed attitude of the library to seize the thought. But we come in, and are as far from it as at first. Then, in a moment, and unannounced, the truth appears. A certain wandering light appears, and is the distinction, the principle, we wanted. But the oracle comes because we had previously laid siege to the shrine. It seems as if the law of the intellect resembled that law of nature by which we now inspire, now expire the breath; by which the heart now draws in, then hurls out the blood,—the law of undulation. So now you must labor with your brains, and now you must forbear your activity and see what the great Soul showeth.
What’s the hardest thing to do in the world? To think. I try to focus on an abstract truth, but I can’t. I flinch and pull back on this side and that. I understand what someone meant when they said, “No man can see God face to face and live.” For instance, a man studies the foundations of civil government. He tries to keep his mind focused without rest, in one direction. His best efforts often get him nowhere. Still, thoughts flit before him. We almost grasp it; we have a faint sense of the truth. We say, “I’ll go outside, and the truth will become clear to me.” We step out, but we can’t find it. It seems like we only need the quiet and focused atmosphere of the library to capture the thought. But we come in, and we’re as far from it as we were at the beginning. Then, suddenly and without warning, the truth shows up. A certain fleeting insight appears and is the clarity, the principle we were seeking. But that insight comes because we had previously sought out the source. It feels like the way our intellect works is similar to the natural rhythm of breathing, where we inhale and exhale, and the heart beats in and out—this law of fluctuation. So now you have to work hard with your mind, and then you need to pause your efforts and see what the greater Soul reveals.
The immortality of man is as legitimately preached from the intellections as from the moral volitions. Every intellection is mainly prospective. Its present value is its least. Inspect what delights you in Plutarch, in Shakspeare, in Cervantes. Each truth that a writer acquires is a lantern, which he turns full on what facts and thoughts lay already in his mind, and behold, all the mats and rubbish which had littered his garret become precious. Every trivial fact in his private biography becomes an illustration of this new principle, revisits the day, and delights all men by its piquancy and new charm. Men say, Where did he get this? and think there was something divine in his life. But no; they have myriads of facts just as good, would they only get a lamp to ransack their attics withal.
The immortality of man is just as validly argued from our intellectual thoughts as it is from our moral choices. Every intellectual thought is mostly about what’s to come. Its value in the present is the least important. Look at what fascinates you in Plutarch, Shakespeare, and Cervantes. Each truth a writer discovers is like a lantern that sheds light on the facts and ideas already in his mind, revealing that all the clutter and debris in his attic becomes valuable. Every minor detail from his personal life turns into an example of this new principle, revisiting the past and captivating everyone with its sharpness and fresh allure. People say, “Where did he find this?” and assume there was something extraordinary about his life. But no; they have countless facts just as good, if only they would find a light to explore their own attics.
We are all wise. The difference between persons is not in wisdom but in art. I knew, in an academical club, a person who always deferred to me; who, seeing my whim for writing, fancied that my experiences had somewhat superior; whilst I saw that his experiences were as good as mine. Give them to me and I would make the same use of them. He held the old; he holds the new; I had the habit of tacking together the old and the new which he did not use to exercise. This may hold in the great examples. Perhaps if we should meet Shakspeare we should not be conscious of any steep inferiority; no, but of a great equality,—only that he possessed a strange skill of using, of classifying, his facts, which we lacked. For notwithstanding our utter incapacity to produce anything like Hamlet and Othello, see the perfect reception this wit and immense knowledge of life and liquid eloquence find in us all.
We’re all wise. The difference between people isn’t in wisdom, but in skill. I once knew someone in a club who always looked up to me; he thought my writing was special and that my experiences were superior, but I realized his experiences were just as valuable. If I had his experiences, I would use them the same way he did. He held on to the old; he embraced the new; I had a knack for combining the old and the new, which he didn’t really do. This might be true in the case of great examples. If we were to meet Shakespeare, we probably wouldn’t feel a huge inferiority; no, instead, we’d feel a sense of equality—except he had a unique talent for organizing and classifying his ideas, which we don’t have. Even though we can’t produce anything like Hamlet or Othello, we can still fully appreciate the brilliance, deep understanding of life, and flowing eloquence he brought to us all.
If you gather apples in the sunshine, or make hay, or hoe corn, and then retire within doors and shut your eyes and press them with your hand, you shall still see apples hanging in the bright light with boughs and leaves thereto, or the tasselled grass, or the corn-flags, and this for five or six hours afterwards. There lie the impressions on the retentive organ, though you knew it not. So lies the whole series of natural images with which your life has made you acquainted, in your memory, though you know it not; and a thrill of passion flashes light on their dark chamber, and the active power seizes instantly the fit image, as the word of its momentary thought.
If you pick apples in the sunshine, make hay, or hoe corn, and then go indoors, close your eyes, and press on them with your hand, you'll still see apples hanging in the bright light along with their branches and leaves, or the tassels of grass, or the corn stalks, and this will last for five or six hours afterward. The impressions are stored in your mind, even if you’re not aware of it. Similarly, all the natural images you've encountered throughout your life remain in your memory, even if you don’t realize it; and when a surge of emotion strikes, it illuminates that hidden chamber, allowing your mind to quickly seize the appropriate image, just like the word for that fleeting thought.
It is long ere we discover how rich we are. Our history, we are sure, is quite tame: we have nothing to write, nothing to infer. But our wiser years still run back to the despised recollections of childhood, and always we are fishing up some wonderful article out of that pond; until by and by we begin to suspect that the biography of the one foolish person we know is, in reality, nothing less than the miniature paraphrase of the hundred volumes of the Universal History.
It takes a while for us to realize how rich we really are. Our history, we believe, is pretty uneventful: we have nothing to record, nothing to conclude. But as we grow wiser, we often look back on the disregarded memories of our childhood, and we keep finding some amazing treasures from that time; eventually, we start to think that the story of the one foolish person we know is actually just a small version of the countless volumes of Universal History.
In the intellect constructive, which we popularly designate by the word Genius, we observe the same balance of two elements as in intellect receptive. The constructive intellect produces thoughts, sentences, poems, plans, designs, systems. It is the generation of the mind, the marriage of thought with nature. To genius must always go two gifts, the thought and the publication. The first is revelation, always a miracle, which no frequency of occurrence or incessant study can ever familiarize, but which must always leave the inquirer stupid with wonder. It is the advent of truth into the world, a form of thought now for the first time bursting into the universe, a child of the old eternal soul, a piece of genuine and immeasurable greatness. It seems, for the time, to inherit all that has yet existed and to dictate to the unborn. It affects every thought of man and goes to fashion every institution. But to make it available it needs a vehicle or art by which it is conveyed to men. To be communicable it must become picture or sensible object. We must learn the language of facts. The most wonderful inspirations die with their subject if he has no hand to paint them to the senses. The ray of light passes invisible through space and only when it falls on an object is it seen. When the spiritual energy is directed on something outward, then it is a thought. The relation between it and you first makes you, the value of you, apparent to me. The rich inventive genius of the painter must be smothered and lost for want of the power of drawing, and in our happy hours we should be inexhaustible poets if once we could break through the silence into adequate rhyme. As all men have some access to primary truth, so all have some art or power of communication in their head, but only in the artist does it descend into the hand. There is an inequality, whose laws we do not yet know, between two men and between two moments of the same man, in respect to this faculty. In common hours we have the same facts as in the uncommon or inspired, but they do not sit for their portraits; they are not detached, but lie in a web. The thought of genius is spontaneous; but the power of picture or expression, in the most enriched and flowing nature, implies a mixture of will, a certain control over the spontaneous states, without which no production is possible. It is a conversion of all nature into the rhetoric of thought, under the eye of judgment, with a strenuous exercise of choice. And yet the imaginative vocabulary seems to be spontaneous also. It does not flow from experience only or mainly, but from a richer source. Not by any conscious imitation of particular forms are the grand strokes of the painter executed, but by repairing to the fountain-head of all forms in his mind. Who is the first drawing-master? Without instruction we know very well the ideal of the human form. A child knows if an arm or a leg be distorted in a picture; if the attitude be natural or grand or mean; though he has never received any instruction in drawing or heard any conversation on the subject, nor can himself draw with correctness a single feature. A good form strikes all eyes pleasantly, long before they have any science on the subject, and a beautiful face sets twenty hearts in palpitation, prior to all consideration of the mechanical proportions of the features and head. We may owe to dreams some light on the fountain of this skill; for as soon as we let our will go and let the unconscious states ensue, see what cunning draughtsmen we are! We entertain ourselves with wonderful forms of men, of women, of animals, of gardens, of woods and of monsters, and the mystic pencil wherewith we then draw has no awkwardness or inexperience, no meagreness or poverty; it can design well and group well; its composition is full of art, its colors are well laid on and the whole canvas which it paints is lifelike and apt to touch us with terror, with tenderness, with desire and with grief. Neither are the artist’s copies from experience ever mere copies, but always touched and softened by tints from this ideal domain.
In the creative intellect, which we commonly refer to as Genius, we notice a similar balance of two elements as in the receptive intellect. The creative intellect generates thoughts, sentences, poems, plans, designs, and systems. It is the product of the mind, merging thought with nature. Genius requires two essential gifts: the thought and the expression. The first is revelation, always a miracle, which no amount of frequency or endless study can ever fully acclimate us to, and which never fails to leave the seeker in awe. It represents the arrival of truth into the world, a form of thought emerging for the first time, a child of the eternal soul, a fragment of genuine and immeasurable greatness. For a moment, it seems to inherit everything that has come before it and to dictate to what is yet to be born. It influences every thought of humanity and shapes every institution. However, to be shared, it need a medium or art through which it can reach people. To be communicable, it must become an image or a tangible object. We have to learn the language of facts. The most incredible inspirations fade away with their creator if he has no ability to express them sensibly. A ray of light travels invisibly through space, and only when it strikes an object is it made visible. When spiritual energy is focused on something external, it becomes a thought. The relationship between that thought and you first reveals your value to me. The rich inventive genius of a painter can be stifled and lost without the ability to draw, and during our joyful moments, we could be endless poets if only we could break through the silence into fitting rhyme. Just as everyone has access to basic truth, so does everyone have some form of communication in their mind, but only artists translate it into action. There is an inequality, whose rules we don’t yet understand, between individuals and between different moments within the same individual regarding this ability. In ordinary moments, we have access to the same facts as in extraordinary or inspired ones, but they do not present themselves for representation; they are intertwined, rather than detached. Genius thoughts arise spontaneously; however, the ability to create an image or express oneself, even in the most vibrant and flowing nature, requires a blend of will—a certain control over spontaneous states—without which no creation can occur. It is about transforming all nature into the rhetoric of thought, under the gaze of judgment, with a diligent exercise of choice. Yet, the imaginative language also feels spontaneous. It doesn’t emerge solely or primarily from experience, but from a deeper source. The great strokes of a painter are not produced through conscious imitation of specific forms, but by tapping into the fountain of all forms within his mind. Who is the first drawing teacher? Without guidance, we inherently know the ideal representation of the human form. A child can tell if an arm or a leg is distorted in an image; whether a pose seems natural, grand, or unremarkable; even if they have never received any drawing instruction or heard any discussions on the topic, nor can they accurately render a single feature. A good form appeals to everyone’s eyes long before they grasp any science behind it, and a beautiful face ignites excitement in many hearts before anyone considers the mechanical proportions of its features and head. We might owe some insight into the source of this skill to dreams; for as soon as we release our will and allow unconscious states to emerge, we discover what skilled draftsmen we can be! We entertain ourselves with magnificent forms of men, women, animals, gardens, forests, and monsters, and the mystical pencil we wield then shows no awkwardness or inexperience, no lack or poverty; it can design and group beautifully; its composition is full of artistry, its colors well placed, and the entire canvas it paints is lifelike and capable of evoking terror, tenderness, desire, and grief. Furthermore, the artist's creations drawn from experience are never mere imitations, but are always infused and softened by tones from this ideal realm.
The conditions essential to a constructive mind do not appear to be so often combined but that a good sentence or verse remains fresh and memorable for a long time. Yet when we write with ease and come out into the free air of thought, we seem to be assured that nothing is easier than to continue this communication at pleasure. Up, down, around, the kingdom of thought has no inclosures, but the Muse makes us free of her city. Well, the world has a million writers. One would think then that good thought would be as familiar as air and water, and the gifts of each new hour would exclude the last. Yet we can count all our good books; nay, I remember any beautiful verse for twenty years. It is true that the discerning intellect of the world is always much in advance of the creative, so that there are many competent judges of the best book, and few writers of the best books. But some of the conditions of intellectual construction are of rare occurrence. The intellect is a whole and demands integrity in every work. This is resisted equally by a man’s devotion to a single thought and by his ambition to combine too many.
The conditions needed for a productive mind don’t often come together, which is why a great sentence or poem stays fresh and memorable for a long time. However, when we write with ease and breathe freely in the realm of thought, it feels like it couldn’t be easier to keep that communication going. Up, down, all around, the realm of thought has no boundaries, but the Muse grants us access to her city. The world has millions of writers. One would think, therefore, that good ideas would be as common as air and water, and that the gifts of each new hour would replace the last. Yet we can count all our great books; in fact, I can recall beautiful lines from twenty years ago. It’s true that the discerning minds of the world are often ahead of creativity, meaning there are many knowledgeable critics of the best books but few writers of the best ones. Yet, some of the conditions required for intellectual creation are quite rare. The intellect is a whole and requires integrity in every piece of work. This is hindered equally by a person’s dedication to a single idea and by their desire to combine too many.
Truth is our element of life, yet if a man fasten his attention on a single aspect of truth and apply himself to that alone for a long time, the truth becomes distorted and not itself but falsehood; herein resembling the air, which is our natural element, and the breath of our nostrils, but if a stream of the same be directed on the body for a time, it causes cold, fever, and even death. How wearisome the grammarian, the phrenologist, the political or religious fanatic, or indeed any possessed mortal whose balance is lost by the exaggeration of a single topic. It is incipient insanity. Every thought is a prison also. I cannot see what you see, because I am caught up by a strong wind and blown so far in one direction that I am out of the hoop of your horizon.
Truth is our essential element in life, but if someone focuses solely on one aspect of truth and fixates on it for too long, that truth can become twisted and turn into falsehood. This is like air, which is our natural element, and the breath we take. However, if a stream of air is directed at the body for an extended period, it can cause cold, fever, and even death. How tedious it is to engage with a grammarian, a phrenologist, a political or religious fanatic, or anyone who becomes so consumed by one topic that they lose their balance. It’s a form of creeping insanity. Every thought can be a prison too. I can't see what you see because I'm swept away by a strong wind and have been blown so far in one direction that I'm outside the range of your perspective.
Is it any better if the student, to avoid this offence, and to liberalize himself, aims to make a mechanical whole of history, or science, or philosophy, by a numerical addition of all the facts that fall within his vision? The world refuses to be analyzed by addition and subtraction. When we are young we spend much time and pains in filling our note-books with all definitions of Religion, Love, Poetry, Politics, Art, in the hope that in the course of a few years we shall have condensed into our encyclopaedia the net value of all the theories at which the world has yet arrived. But year after year our tables get no completeness, and at last we discover that our curve is a parabola, whose arcs will never meet.
Is it really any better if the student, in order to avoid this mistake and to free himself, tries to create a mechanical understanding of history, science, or philosophy by just adding up all the facts he encounters? The world won’t let itself be broken down by simple addition and subtraction. When we’re younger, we spend a lot of time and effort filling our notebooks with definitions of Religion, Love, Poetry, Politics, and Art, hoping that after a few years we’ll have summarized the core value of all the theories that exist. But year after year, our collections remain incomplete, and eventually, we realize that our progression is like a parabola, with its curves never meeting.
Neither by detachment neither by aggregation is the integrity of the intellect transmitted to its works, but by a vigilance which brings the intellect in its greatness and best state to operate every moment. It must have the same wholeness which nature has. Although no diligence can rebuild the universe in a model by the best accumulation or disposition of details, yet does the world reappear in miniature in every event, so that all the laws of nature may be read in the smallest fact. The intellect must have the like perfection in its apprehension and in its works. For this reason, an index or mercury of intellectual proficiency is the perception of identity. We talk with accomplished persons who appear to be strangers in nature. The cloud, the tree, the turf, the bird are not theirs, have nothing of them; the world is only their lodging and table. But the poet, whose verses are to be spheral and complete, is one whom Nature cannot deceive, whatsoever face of strangeness she may put on. He feels a strict consanguinity, and detects more likeness than variety in all her changes. We are stung by the desire for new thought; but when we receive a new thought it is only the old thought with a new face, and though we make it our own we instantly crave another; we are not really enriched. For the truth was in us before it was reflected to us from natural objects; and the profound genius will cast the likeness of all creatures into every product of his wit.
Neither through detachment nor through aggregation is the integrity of the intellect conveyed to its creations, but through a vigilance that allows the intellect, in its fullness and best condition, to function at every moment. It must have the same wholeness that nature possesses. While no amount of effort can recreate the universe as a perfect model through the best collection or arrangement of details, the world reappears in miniature in every event, allowing us to read all the laws of nature in the smallest fact. The intellect must exhibit a similar perfection in its understanding and in its creations. This is why an indicator of intellectual proficiency is the perception of identity. We engage with accomplished individuals who seem to be strangers to nature. The cloud, the tree, the grass, the bird do not belong to them; the world is merely their place to stay and eat. But the poet, whose verses are meant to be universal and complete, cannot be deceived by nature, no matter how strange a face she may present. He feels a deep connection and sees more similarity than difference in all her transformations. We are driven by the desire for new ideas; however, when we receive a new thought, it’s just the old thought with a new appearance, and although we make it our own, we immediately seek another; we aren’t actually enriched. The truth was within us before it was reflected back from natural objects; and the great genius will cast the likeness of all creatures into every product of his creativity.
But if the constructive powers are rare and it is given to few men to be poets, yet every man is a receiver of this descending holy ghost, and may well study the laws of its influx. Exactly parallel is the whole rule of intellectual duty to the rule of moral duty. A self-denial no less austere than the saint’s is demanded of the scholar. He must worship truth, and forego all things for that, and choose defeat and pain, so that his treasure in thought is thereby augmented.
But even if creative talent is rare and only a few people can be poets, everyone can receive this divine inspiration and should study how it comes to them. The entire principle of intellectual responsibility aligns with the principle of moral responsibility. A level of self-discipline as strict as that of a saint is required from the scholar. He must prioritize truth above all else and be willing to sacrifice everything for it, even choosing failure and suffering, so that his wealth of ideas can grow.
God offers to every mind its choice between truth and repose. Take which you please,—you can never have both. Between these, as a pendulum, man oscillates. He in whom the love of repose predominates will accept the first creed, the first philosophy, the first political party he meets,—most likely his father’s. He gets rest, commodity, and reputation; but he shuts the door of truth. He in whom the love of truth predominates will keep himself aloof from all moorings, and afloat. He will abstain from dogmatism, and recognize all the opposite negations between which, as walls, his being is swung. He submits to the inconvenience of suspense and imperfect opinion, but he is a candidate for truth, as the other is not, and respects the highest law of his being.
God offers everyone the choice between truth and comfort. Choose whichever you like—you can never have both. People swing back and forth like a pendulum between the two. Those who prefer comfort will accept the first belief, philosophy, or political party they come across—likely their father's. They gain rest, convenience, and a good reputation, but they close themselves off from truth. Those who seek truth, on the other hand, will distance themselves from all attachments and stay open. They will avoid being dogmatic and recognize all the conflicting ideas that exist, as if they were walls surrounding them. They endure the discomfort of uncertainty and incomplete views, but they are on the path to truth, unlike the other group, and honor the highest principles of their being.
The circle of the green earth he must measure with his shoes to find the man who can yield him truth. He shall then know that there is somewhat more blessed and great in hearing than in speaking. Happy is the hearing man; unhappy the speaking man. As long as I hear truth I am bathed by a beautiful element and am not conscious of any limits to my nature. The suggestions are thousandfold that I hear and see. The waters of the great deep have ingress and egress to the soul. But if I speak, I define, I confine and am less. When Socrates speaks, Lysis and Menexenus are afflicted by no shame that they do not speak. They also are good. He likewise defers to them, loves them, whilst he speaks. Because a true and natural man contains and is the same truth which an eloquent man articulates; but in the eloquent man, because he can articulate it, it seems something the less to reside, and he turns to these silent beautiful with the more inclination and respect. The ancient sentence said, Let us be silent, for so are the gods. Silence is a solvent that destroys personality, and gives us leave to be great and universal. Every man’s progress is through a succession of teachers, each of whom seems at the time to have a superlative influence, but it at last gives place to a new. Frankly let him accept it all. Jesus says, Leave father, mother, house and lands, and follow me. Who leaves all, receives more. This is as true intellectually as morally. Each new mind we approach seems to require an abdication of all our past and present possessions. A new doctrine seems at first a subversion of all our opinions, tastes, and manner of living. Such has Swedenborg, such has Kant, such has Coleridge, such has Hegel or his interpreter Cousin seemed to many young men in this country. Take thankfully and heartily all they can give. Exhaust them, wrestle with them, let them not go until their blessing be won, and after a short season the dismay will be overpast, the excess of influence withdrawn, and they will be no longer an alarming meteor, but one more bright star shining serenely in your heaven and blending its light with all your day.
He must walk the circle of the green earth to find the person who can give him the truth. He will then realize that there’s something more blessed and significant in listening than in speaking. The person who listens is happy; the person who speaks is unhappy. As long as I hear the truth, I am surrounded by something beautiful and don't feel limited in my nature. The suggestions I hear and see are countless. The waters of the deep connect with the soul. But when I speak, I define and restrict myself, becoming lesser. When Socrates speaks, Lysis and Menexenus feel no shame in not speaking. They are good in their silence too. He respects and loves them while he talks. A true and natural person embodies the same truth that an eloquent person expresses; however, in the eloquent person, because they can articulate it, it seems diminished, and he leans toward these silent, beautiful people with more inclination and respect. The ancient saying goes, "Let us be silent, for so are the gods." Silence dissolves personality, allowing us to be great and universal. Every person’s growth comes through a series of teachers, each of whom seems to have a major influence at the time, but eventually gives way to another. Honestly, he should embrace it all. Jesus says, "Leave father, mother, house, and lands, and follow me." Those who leave everything receive more. This is true both intellectually and morally. Each new mind we encounter seems to require us to let go of everything we’ve known and currently hold. A new idea often feels like a total upheaval of all our beliefs, preferences, and ways of living. This has been true for many young men in this country regarding Swedenborg, Kant, Coleridge, Hegel, or his interpreter Cousin. Embrace everything they offer with gratitude and eagerness. Engage with them, never let them go until you’ve gained their blessing, and after a short while, the confusion will pass, the overwhelming influence will fade, and they will no longer be a frightening meteor, but another bright star shining calmly in your sky, blending their light with all your days.
But whilst he gives himself up unreservedly to that which draws him, because that is his own, he is to refuse himself to that which draws him not, whatsoever fame and authority may attend it, because it is not his own. Entire self-reliance belongs to the intellect. One soul is a counterpoise of all souls, as a capillary column of water is a balance for the sea. It must treat things and books and sovereign genius as itself also a sovereign. If Æschylus be that man he is taken for, he has not yet done his office when he has educated the learned of Europe for a thousand years. He is now to approve himself a master of delight to me also. If he cannot do that, all his fame shall avail him nothing with me. I were a fool not to sacrifice a thousand Æschyluses to my intellectual integrity. Especially take the same ground in regard to abstract truth, the science of the mind. The Bacon, the Spinoza, the Hume, Schelling, Kant, or whosoever propounds to you a philosophy of the mind, is only a more or less awkward translator of things in your consciousness which you have also your way of seeing, perhaps of denominating. Say then, instead of too timidly poring into his obscure sense, that he has not succeeded in rendering back to you your consciousness. He has not succeeded; now let another try. If Plato cannot, perhaps Spinoza will. If Spinoza cannot, then perhaps Kant. Anyhow, when at last it is done, you will find it is no recondite, but a simple, natural, common state which the writer restores to you.
But while he completely surrenders to what draws him in because it’s a part of him, he must reject whatever doesn’t resonate with him, no matter how much fame and authority it might have, because it isn’t his own. True self-reliance belongs to the mind. Each soul balances all the others, just like a small column of water balances the ocean. It should regard things and books and great genius as equals in sovereignty. If Æschylus is truly that man, he hasn't completed his task just by educating the scholars of Europe for a thousand years. He now has to prove himself a source of joy for me as well. If he can’t do that, then all his fame means nothing to me. I would be foolish not to sacrifice a thousand Æschyluses for my intellectual integrity. Especially take the same stance regarding abstract truth, the study of the mind. Bacon, Spinoza, Hume, Schelling, Kant, or anyone else who offers a philosophy of the mind is just a more or less clumsy translator of things in your awareness that you also perceive, maybe even name. So instead of timidly grappling with their obscure meanings, acknowledge that they haven’t succeeded in reflecting your consciousness back to you. They haven't succeeded; now let someone else try. If Plato can’t, maybe Spinoza will. If Spinoza can’t, then possibly Kant. Regardless, when it finally happens, you’ll find that it’s not some complex idea but a simple, natural, common state that the writer returns to you.
But let us end these didactics. I will not, though the subject might provoke it, speak to the open question between Truth and Love. I shall not presume to interfere in the old politics of the skies;—“The cherubim know most; the seraphim love most.” The gods shall settle their own quarrels. But I cannot recite, even thus rudely, laws of the intellect, without remembering that lofty and sequestered class of men who have been its prophets and oracles, the high-priesthood of the pure reason, the Trismegisti, the expounders of the principles of thought from age to age. When at long intervals we turn over their abstruse pages, wonderful seems the calm and grand air of these few, these great spiritual lords who have walked in the world,—these of the old religion,—dwelling in a worship which makes the sanctities of Christianity look parvenues and popular; for “persuasion is in soul, but necessity is in intellect.” This band of grandees, Hermes, Heraclitus, Empedocles, Plato, Plotinus, Olympiodorus, Proclus, Synesius and the rest, have somewhat so vast in their logic, so primary in their thinking, that it seems antecedent to all the ordinary distinctions of rhetoric and literature, and to be at once poetry and music and dancing and astronomy and mathematics. I am present at the sowing of the seed of the world. With a geometry of sunbeams the soul lays the foundations of nature. The truth and grandeur of their thought is proved by its scope and applicability, for it commands the entire schedule and inventory of things for its illustration. But what marks its elevation and has even a comic look to us, is the innocent serenity with which these babe-like Jupiters sit in their clouds, and from age to age prattle to each other and to no contemporary. Well assured that their speech is intelligible and the most natural thing in the world, they add thesis to thesis, without a moment’s heed of the universal astonishment of the human race below, who do not comprehend their plainest argument; nor do they ever relent so much as to insert a popular or explaining sentence, nor testify the least displeasure or petulance at the dulness of their amazed auditory. The angels are so enamored of the language that is spoken in heaven that they will not distort their lips with the hissing and unmusical dialects of men, but speak their own, whether there be any who understand it or not.
But let’s wrap up this teaching. I won’t, even though the topic might invite it, address the ongoing debate between Truth and Love. I won’t assume to meddle in the ancient politics of the skies;—“The cherubim know the most; the seraphim love the most.” The gods will resolve their own disputes. However, I can’t mention, even so roughly, the laws of the intellect without acknowledging that elevated and solitary group of individuals who have been its prophets and oracles, the priesthood of pure reason, the Trismegisti, the expounders of thought principles throughout the ages. Whenever we occasionally delve into their complex writings, it’s striking how calm and grand these few, these great spiritual leaders who have existed in the world seem,—those of the old religion,—immersed in a reverence that makes the sacraments of Christianity appear like newcomers and commonplace; for “persuasion is in the soul, but necessity is in the intellect.” This group of notable figures, Hermes, Heraclitus, Empedocles, Plato, Plotinus, Olympiodorus, Proclus, Synesius and others, possess a reasoning so expansive, and a thinking so fundamental, that it seems to precede all the usual distinctions of rhetoric and literature, embodying poetry, music, dance, astronomy, and mathematics all at once. I am witnessing the sowing of the world’s seed. With a geometry of sunbeams, the soul lays the foundations of nature. The truth and grandeur of their thoughts are evident through their scope and applicability, as it encompasses the whole array of things for its illustration. Yet what distinguishes its elevation and even seems somewhat comical to us, is the innocent calm with which these childlike Jupiters sit in their clouds, chatting with each other through the ages and not to any contemporaries. Fully confident that their words are understandable and the most natural thing in the world, they add thesis upon thesis, without a moment’s awareness of the universal bewilderment of humanity below, who cannot grasp their simplest arguments; nor do they ever lower themselves to include a popular or explanatory sentence, nor show the slightest irritation or petulance at the ignorance of their astonished audience. The angels are so enamored with the language spoken in heaven that they refuse to twist their lips with the hissing and unmusical dialects of humans, but instead speak their own, regardless of whether anyone understands it or not.
XII.
ART
Give to barrows trays and pans
Grace and glimmer of romance,
Bring the moonlight into noon
Hid in gleaming piles of stone;
On the city’s paved street
Plant gardens lined with lilac sweet,
Let spouting fountains cool the air,
Singing in the sun-baked square.
Let statue, picture, park and hall,
Ballad, flag and festival,
The past restore, the day adorn
And make each morrow a new morn
So shall the drudge in dusty frock
Spy behind the city clock
Retinues of airy kings,
Skirts of angels, starry wings,
His fathers shining in bright fables,
His children fed at heavenly tables.
’Tis the privilege of Art
Thus to play its cheerful part,
Man in Earth to acclimate
And bend the exile to his fate,
And, moulded of one element
With the days and firmament,
Teach him on these as stairs to climb
And live on even terms with Time;
Whilst upper life the slender rill
Of human sense doth overfill.
Give to wheelbarrows trays and pans
Grace and sparkle of romance,
Bring the moonlight into noon
Hidden in shining piles of stone;
On the city’s paved streets
Plant gardens lined with sweet lilacs,
Let spouting fountains cool the air,
Singing in the sun-baked square.
Let statue, picture, park, and hall,
Ballad, flag, and festival,
Restore the past, decorate the day
And make each tomorrow a new dawn
So that the worker in dusty clothes
Can peek behind the city clock
At retinues of airy kings,
Skirts of angels, starry wings,
His ancestors shining in bright tales,
His children fed at heavenly tables.
It’s the privilege of Art
To play its cheerful part,
To help man adjust on Earth
And bend the outcast to his fate,
And, shaped from the same element
As the days and the sky,
Teach him to use these as stairs to climb
And live on equal terms with Time;
While higher life the slender stream
Of human senses doth overfill.
ART
Because the soul is progressive, it never quite repeats itself, but in every act attempts the production of a new and fairer whole. This appears in works both of the useful and the fine arts, if we employ the popular distinction of works according to their aim either at use or beauty. Thus in our fine arts, not imitation but creation is the aim. In landscapes the painter should give the suggestion of a fairer creation than we know. The details, the prose of nature he should omit and give us only the spirit and splendor. He should know that the landscape has beauty for his eye because it expresses a thought which is to him good; and this because the same power which sees through his eyes is seen in that spectacle; and he will come to value the expression of nature and not nature itself, and so exalt in his copy the features that please him. He will give the gloom of gloom and the sunshine of sunshine. In a portrait he must inscribe the character and not the features, and must esteem the man who sits to him as himself only an imperfect picture or likeness of the aspiring original within.
Because the soul is always evolving, it never truly repeats itself; instead, it tries to create something new and better with every action. This is evident in both practical and artistic works, based on the common distinction between those aimed at utility or beauty. In our fine arts, the goal is not to imitate but to create. In painting landscapes, the artist should evoke a more beautiful creation than we actually see. Details—the mundane elements of nature—should be left out, focusing instead on the essence and beauty. An artist should recognize that the landscape is beautiful to them because it conveys a thought that they find valuable; this is because the same eye that observes also perceives that beauty. They will come to appreciate the expression of nature rather than nature itself, emphasizing the features that resonate with them. They will capture the essence of shadow and the brightness of sunlight. In a portrait, the artist must convey the character rather than just the physical features and should view the subject as an imperfect representation of the greater original self within.
What is that abridgment and selection we observe in all spiritual activity, but itself the creative impulse? for it is the inlet of that higher illumination which teaches to convey a larger sense by simpler symbols. What is a man but nature’s finer success in self-explication? What is a man but a finer and compacter landscape than the horizon figures,—nature’s eclecticism? and what is his speech, his love of painting, love of nature, but a still finer success,—all the weary miles and tons of space and bulk left out, and the spirit or moral of it contracted into a musical word, or the most cunning stroke of the pencil?
What is that simplification and choice we see in all spiritual activity, if not the driving force of creativity? It serves as the gateway to a higher understanding that shows us how to express deeper meanings through simpler symbols. What is a person but nature’s greatest achievement in self-expression? What is a person but a more refined and compact version of the landscape compared to the distant horizon—nature's way of picking and choosing? And what is his speech, his love of art, and his love of nature, if not an even more refined success—all the exhausting miles, vast spaces, and mass omitted, with the essence or moral of it distilled into a musical word or the most skillful brushstroke?
But the artist must employ the symbols in use in his day and nation to convey his enlarged sense to his fellow-men. Thus the new in art is always formed out of the old. The Genius of the Hour sets his ineffaceable seal on the work and gives it an inexpressible charm for the imagination. As far as the spiritual character of the period overpowers the artist and finds expression in his work, so far it will retain a certain grandeur, and will represent to future beholders the Unknown, the Inevitable, the Divine. No man can quite exclude this element of Necessity from his labor. No man can quite emancipate himself from his age and country, or produce a model in which the education, the religion, the politics, usages and arts of his times shall have no share. Though he were never so original, never so wilful and fantastic, he cannot wipe out of his work every trace of the thoughts amidst which it grew. The very avoidance betrays the usage he avoids. Above his will and out of his sight he is necessitated by the air he breathes and the idea on which he and his contemporaries live and toil, to share the manner of his times, without knowing what that manner is. Now that which is inevitable in the work has a higher charm than individual talent can ever give, inasmuch as the artist’s pen or chisel seems to have been held and guided by a gigantic hand to inscribe a line in the history of the human race. This circumstance gives a value to the Egyptian hieroglyphics, to the Indian, Chinese and Mexican idols, however gross and shapeless. They denote the height of the human soul in that hour, and were not fantastic, but sprung from a necessity as deep as the world. Shall I now add that the whole extant product of the plastic arts has herein its highest value, as history; as a stroke drawn in the portrait of that fate, perfect and beautiful, according to whose ordinations all beings advance to their beatitude?
But the artist has to use the symbols that are popular in his time and country to express his broader vision to his fellow humans. So, the new in art is always built from the old. The Genius of the Hour leaves an unforgettable mark on the work, giving it a unique charm for the imagination. As much as the spiritual character of the era influences the artist and is reflected in his work, it will retain a certain grandeur and will symbolize for future viewers the Unknown, the Inevitable, the Divine. No one can completely exclude this element of Necessity from their work. No one can fully break free from their time and place, or create a piece that isn't influenced by the education, religion, politics, customs, and arts of their era. Even if someone is incredibly original, willful, and imaginative, they can't erase every trace of the ideas surrounding their creation. The very effort to avoid those influences reveals the customs they’re trying to escape. Beyond their will and understanding, the environment they live in and the common ideas shared with their contemporaries compel them to reflect the style of their time, even if they’re unaware of what that style is. What is inevitable in the work carries a greater charm than individual talent can provide, because it feels as if the artist's hand was guided by a greater force to inscribe a significant line in the history of humanity. This gives value to Egyptian hieroglyphics, as well as Indian, Chinese, and Mexican idols, no matter how crude or misshapen. They represent the peak of the human spirit at that moment and weren’t just fanciful creations, but emerged from a necessity as deep as the world itself. Should I now add that all existing works of sculpture hold their highest value here, as history; as a mark made in the portrait of that fate, perfect and beautiful, according to which all beings move toward their happiness?
Thus, historically viewed, it has been the office of art to educate the perception of beauty. We are immersed in beauty, but our eyes have no clear vision. It needs, by the exhibition of single traits, to assist and lead the dormant taste. We carve and paint, or we behold what is carved and painted, as students of the mystery of Form. The virtue of art lies in detachment, in sequestering one object from the embarrassing variety. Until one thing comes out from the connection of things, there can be enjoyment, contemplation, but no thought. Our happiness and unhappiness are unproductive. The infant lies in a pleasing trance, but his individual character and his practical power depend on his daily progress in the separation of things, and dealing with one at a time. Love and all the passions concentrate all existence around a single form. It is the habit of certain minds to give an all-excluding fulness to the object, the thought, the word, they alight upon, and to make that for the time the deputy of the world. These are the artists, the orators, the leaders of society. The power to detach and to magnify by detaching is the essence of rhetoric in the hands of the orator and the poet. This rhetoric, or power to fix the momentary eminency of an object,—so remarkable in Burke, in Byron, in Carlyle,—the painter and sculptor exhibit in color and in stone. The power depends on the depth of the artist’s insight of that object he contemplates. For every object has its roots in central nature, and may of course be so exhibited to us as to represent the world. Therefore each work of genius is the tyrant of the hour and concentrates attention on itself. For the time, it is the only thing worth naming to do that,—be it a sonnet, an opera, a landscape, a statue, an oration, the plan of a temple, of a campaign, or of a voyage of discovery. Presently we pass to some other object, which rounds itself into a whole as did the first; for example a well-laid garden; and nothing seems worth doing but the laying out of gardens. I should think fire the best thing in the world, if I were not acquainted with air, and water, and earth. For it is the right and property of all natural objects, of all genuine talents, of all native properties whatsoever, to be for their moment the top of the world. A squirrel leaping from bough to bough and making the Wood but one wide tree for his pleasure, fills the eye not less than a lion,—is beautiful, self-sufficing, and stands then and there for nature. A good ballad draws my ear and heart whilst I listen, as much as an epic has done before. A dog, drawn by a master, or a litter of pigs, satisfies and is a reality not less than the frescoes of Angelo. From this succession of excellent objects we learn at last the immensity of the world, the opulence of human nature, which can run out to infinitude in any direction. But I also learn that what astonished and fascinated me in the first work astonished me in the second work also; that excellence of all things is one.
Historically, the role of art has been to educate our perception of beauty. We are surrounded by beauty, but our vision is often unclear. Art needs to showcase individual characteristics to help awaken and guide our dormant taste. We carve and paint, or we appreciate what is carved and painted, as learners of the mystery of form. The true value of art lies in its ability to isolate one object from the overwhelming variety around us. Until we can extract one thing from the array of objects, there may be enjoyment and contemplation, but no real thought. Our happiness and unhappiness can be unproductive. An infant experiences a pleasant daze, but their individual character and practical ability rely on their daily progress in separating objects and focusing on one at a time. Love and all emotions center existence around a single form. Some minds tend to give exclusive attention to the object, thought, or word they focus on, making it a temporary representation of the world. These are the artists, speakers, and leaders in society. The ability to detach and amplify through detachment is the essence of rhetoric wielded by orators and poets. This rhetoric, the skill to highlight the momentary prominence of an object—seen clearly in figures like Burke, Byron, and Carlyle—is also expressed by painters and sculptors through color and stone. This power comes from the depth of the artist's insight into the object they are contemplating. Each object has its roots in nature and, when properly presented, can represent the world. Therefore, every masterpiece becomes the center of attention for the moment. Whether it's a sonnet, an opera, a landscape, a statue, a speech, or a design for a temple, campaign, or voyage of discovery, in that instant, it's the only thing worth mentioning. Soon, we will shift our focus to another object, which becomes a whole, similar to the first; for example, a well-planned garden, making everything else seem unimportant compared to arranging gardens. I might consider fire the best thing in the world if I weren't also aware of air, water, and earth. Each natural object, genuine talent, and inherent quality has its moment to shine as the pinnacle of existence. A squirrel jumping between branches, turning the forest into one vast tree for its joy, captures the eye just as much as a lion—it's beautiful, self-sufficient, and represents nature in that moment. A good ballad captures my attention and heart just as effectively as an epic did before. A dog sketched by a master or a group of piglets is just as satisfying and real as Michelangelo's frescoes. From this series of outstanding objects, I ultimately grasp the vastness of the world and the richness of human nature, which can extend infinitely in any direction. I also realize that what amazed and captivated me in the first artwork also surprised me in the second; true excellence remains constant across all things.
The office of painting and sculpture seems to be merely initial. The best pictures can easily tell us their last secret. The best pictures are rude draughts of a few of the miraculous dots and lines and dyes which make up the ever-changing “landscape with figures” amidst which we dwell. Painting seems to be to the eye what dancing is to the limbs. When that has educated the frame to self-possession, to nimbleness, to grace, the steps of the dancing-master are better forgotten; so painting teaches me the splendor of color and the expression of form, and as I see many pictures and higher genius in the art, I see the boundless opulence of the pencil, the indifferency in which the artist stands free to choose out of the possible forms. If he can draw every thing, why draw any thing? and then is my eye opened to the eternal picture which nature paints in the street, with moving men and children, beggars and fine ladies, draped in red and green and blue and gray; long-haired, grizzled, white-faced, black-faced, wrinkled, giant, dwarf, expanded, elfish,—capped and based by heaven, earth and sea.
The office of painting and sculpture seems to be just a start. The best artworks can easily reveal their ultimate secret. The greatest pieces are rough sketches of a few of the amazing dots, lines, and colors that create the ever-changing "landscape with figures" in which we live. Painting seems to be to the eye what dancing is to the body. Once it has trained the body to be confident, agile, and graceful, the steps taught by the dance instructor are often forgotten; similarly, painting teaches me the beauty of color and the expression of form. As I view many artworks and higher levels of talent in the art, I recognize the limitless richness of the painter’s craft, the freedom with which the artist gets to choose from the possible forms. If he can draw anything, then why draw anything at all? This opens my eyes to the eternal scene that nature paints on the street, with people moving—men and children, beggars and fashionable women—all dressed in red, green, blue, and gray; long-haired, gray, white-faced, dark-skinned, wrinkled, tall, short, expansive, and whimsical—capped and based by heaven, earth, and sea.
A gallery of sculpture teaches more austerely the same lesson. As picture teaches the coloring, so sculpture the anatomy of form. When I have seen fine statues and afterwards enter a public assembly, I understand well what he meant who said, “When I have been reading Homer, all men look like giants.” I too see that painting and sculpture are gymnastics of the eye, its training to the niceties and curiosities of its function. There is no statue like this living man, with his infinite advantage over all ideal sculpture, of perpetual variety. What a gallery of art have I here! No mannerist made these varied groups and diverse original single figures. Here is the artist himself improvising, grim and glad, at his block. Now one thought strikes him, now another, and with each moment he alters the whole air, attitude and expression of his clay. Away with your nonsense of oil and easels, of marble and chisels; except to open your eyes to the masteries of eternal art, they are hypocritical rubbish.
A gallery of sculptures teaches the same lesson more straightforwardly. Just as paintings show color, sculptures reveal the anatomy of form. When I've seen beautiful statues and then walk into a public gathering, I truly understand what someone meant when they said, "After reading Homer, everyone seems like a giant." I also see that painting and sculpture are like workouts for the eye, training it to notice the subtleties and wonders of its role. There’s no statue that can compare to this living person, with their endless advantage over any ideal sculpture thanks to their constant variety. What an amazing art gallery I have here! No artist created these varied groups and unique individual figures. Here’s the artist himself creating spontaneously, serious and joyful, at his work. One thought hits him, then another, and with each moment he changes the entire mood, posture, and expression of his clay. Forget about your nonsense of oil and easels, marble and chisels; unless they help you appreciate the mastery of timeless art, they’re just pretentious junk.
The reference of all production at last to an aboriginal Power explains the traits common to all works of the highest art,—that they are universally intelligible; that they restore to us the simplest states of mind, and are religious. Since what skill is therein shown is the reappearance of the original soul, a jet of pure light, it should produce a similar impression to that made by natural objects. In happy hours, nature appears to us one with art; art perfected,—the work of genius. And the individual, in whom simple tastes and susceptibility to all the great human influences overpower the accidents of a local and special culture, is the best critic of art. Though we travel the world over to find the beautiful, we must carry it with us, or we find it not. The best of beauty is a finer charm than skill in surfaces, in outlines, or rules of art can ever teach, namely a radiation from the work of art of human character,—a wonderful expression through stone, or canvas, or musical sound, of the deepest and simplest attributes of our nature, and therefore most intelligible at last to those souls which have these attributes. In the sculptures of the Greeks, in the masonry of the Romans, and in the pictures of the Tuscan and Venetian masters, the highest charm is the universal language they speak. A confession of moral nature, of purity, love, and hope, breathes from them all. That which we carry to them, the same we bring back more fairly illustrated in the memory. The traveller who visits the Vatican, and passes from chamber to chamber through galleries of statues, vases, sarcophagi and candelabra, through all forms of beauty cut in the richest materials, is in danger of forgetting the simplicity of the principles out of which they all sprung, and that they had their origin from thoughts and laws in his own breast. He studies the technical rules on these wonderful remains, but forgets that these works were not always thus constellated; that they are the contributions of many ages and many countries; that each came out of the solitary workshop of one artist, who toiled perhaps in ignorance of the existence of other sculpture, created his work without other model save life, household life, and the sweet and smart of personal relations, of beating hearts, and meeting eyes; of poverty and necessity and hope and fear. These were his inspirations, and these are the effects he carries home to your heart and mind. In proportion to his force, the artist will find in his work an outlet for his proper character. He must not be in any manner pinched or hindered by his material, but through his necessity of imparting himself the adamant will be wax in his hands, and will allow an adequate communication of himself, in his full stature and proportion. He need not cumber himself with a conventional nature and culture, nor ask what is the mode in Rome or in Paris, but that house and weather and manner of living which poverty and the fate of birth have made at once so odious and so dear, in the gray unpainted wood cabin, on the corner of a New Hampshire farm, or in the log-hut of the backwoods, or in the narrow lodging where he has endured the constraints and seeming of a city poverty, will serve as well as any other condition as the symbol of a thought which pours itself indifferently through all.
The connection of all creation to a fundamental Power explains the features shared by all great art—it’s universally understandable; it brings us back to the most basic states of mind, and it has a spiritual quality. The skill shown is a revival of the original spirit, a burst of pure light, and it should evoke a feeling similar to that of natural things. In joyful moments, nature seems to merge with art; art perfected—the work of a genius. The individual who possesses simple tastes and is sensitive to all the significant human influences, despite the quirks of local and specialized culture, is the best judge of art. Even though we travel the globe seeking beauty, we must carry it within us; otherwise, we won’t find it. The best kind of beauty has a deeper allure than what techniques related to surfaces, outlines, or art rules can ever teach: it radiates from the artwork human character—a remarkable expression through stone, canvas, or music of the deepest and simplest qualities of our nature and therefore most understandable to those souls who share those qualities. In Greek sculptures, Roman architecture, and the paintings of the Tuscan and Venetian masters, the greatest charm is the universal language they convey. They all communicate a confession of moral nature, purity, love, and hope. What we bring to them is the same thing we take back, more clearly illustrated in our memories. A traveler visiting the Vatican, moving from room to room through galleries filled with statues, vases, sarcophagi, and candelabra, amidst all forms of beauty crafted from the richest materials, risks forgetting the simple principles from which they all originated, and that those ideas and laws came from thoughts within himself. He studies the technical aspects of these amazing pieces, but forgets that they weren't always arranged this way; they are products of many ages and diverse cultures, each emerging from the solitary workshop of an artist who possibly created in ignorance of other sculptures, relying solely on life’s reality—domestic life, and the joys and pains of personal relationships, of beating hearts and exchanged glances, of struggle, necessity, hope, and fear. These were his inspirations, and these are the effects he brings home to your heart and mind. Depending on his strength, the artist will express his own character in his work. He must not be constrained by his medium; instead, in his urge to express himself, tough material will become pliable in his hands, allowing him to communicate his full essence and dimension. He doesn’t need to burden himself with conventional nature and culture or worry about the styles in Rome or Paris, but rather the home life and environmental conditions shaped by poverty and the circumstances of birth that can be both loathsome and precious, whether it’s the simple gray wood cabin on a New Hampshire farm, the log cabin in the wilderness, or the cramped space where he endures the constraints that come with urban poverty, which will serve just as well as any other situation as a symbol of a thought that flows freely through all.
I remember when in my younger days I had heard of the wonders of Italian painting, I fancied the great pictures would be great strangers; some surprising combination of color and form; a foreign wonder, barbaric pearl and gold, like the spontoons and standards of the militia, which play such pranks in the eyes and imaginations of school-boys. I was to see and acquire I knew not what. When I came at last to Rome and saw with eyes the pictures, I found that genius left to novices the gay and fantastic and ostentatious, and itself pierced directly to the simple and true; that it was familiar and sincere; that it was the old, eternal fact I had met already in so many forms,—unto which I lived; that it was the plain you and me I knew so well,—had left at home in so many conversations. I had the same experience already in a church at Naples. There I saw that nothing was changed with me but the place, and said to myself—‘Thou foolish child, hast thou come out hither, over four thousand miles of salt water, to find that which was perfect to thee there at home?’ That fact I saw again in the Academmia at Naples, in the chambers of sculpture, and yet again when I came to Rome and to the paintings of Raphael, Angelo, Sacchi, Titian, and Leonardo da Vinci. “What, old mole! workest thou in the earth so fast?” It had travelled by my side; that which I fancied I had left in Boston was here in the Vatican, and again at Milan and at Paris, and made all travelling ridiculous as a treadmill. I now require this of all pictures, that they domesticate me, not that they dazzle me. Pictures must not be too picturesque. Nothing astonishes men so much as common-sense and plain dealing. All great actions have been simple, and all great pictures are.
I remember when I was younger and heard about the wonders of Italian painting; I imagined the great paintings would be amazing strangers to me, some surprising mix of color and form; a foreign marvel, a wild gem of pearl and gold, like the weapons and flags of the militia, which captivate the eyes and imaginations of schoolboys. I was about to see and understand something I didn't even know. When I finally got to Rome and saw the paintings for myself, I discovered that real genius left the flashy and theatrical to amateurs, and instead went straight to the simple and truthful; that it was genuine and sincere; that it was the old, timeless reality I had encountered in so many ways—what I lived for; that it was plain you and me that I knew so well—what I had left behind in so many conversations. I had the same realization already in a church in Naples. There, I saw that nothing had changed for me except the location, and I thought to myself—‘You foolish child, did you come all this way, over four thousand miles of salt water, to find what was perfect for you back at home?’ I saw this truth again in the Accademia in Naples, in the sculpture rooms, and again when I reached Rome to see the works of Raphael, Michelangelo, Sacchi, Titian, and Leonardo da Vinci. “What, old mole! are you digging in the earth so fast?” It traveled alongside me; what I thought I had left behind in Boston was right here in the Vatican, and again in Milan and Paris, making all my travels seem ridiculous, like running on a treadmill. Now, I expect all pictures to feel like home to me, not just to wow me. Paintings shouldn't be too picturesque. Nothing surprises people more than common sense and straightforwardness. All great actions have been simple, and all great paintings are too.
The Transfiguration, by Raphael, is an eminent example of this peculiar merit. A calm benignant beauty shines over all this picture, and goes directly to the heart. It seems almost to call you by name. The sweet and sublime face of Jesus is beyond praise, yet how it disappoints all florid expectations! This familiar, simple, home-speaking countenance is as if one should meet a friend. The knowledge of picture-dealers has its value, but listen not to their criticism when your heart is touched by genius. It was not painted for them, it was painted for you; for such as had eyes capable of being touched by simplicity and lofty emotions.
The Transfiguration by Raphael is a standout example of this unique quality. A calm, kind beauty radiates from the painting, reaching straight to the heart. It seems to almost call you by name. The gentle and majestic face of Jesus is beyond words, yet it defies all extravagant expectations! This familiar, simple, approachable expression feels like running into an old friend. While the opinions of art dealers have some worth, don’t let their critiques cloud your feelings when you’re moved by true artistry. It wasn’t created for them; it was created for you and others who can appreciate simplicity and profound emotions.
Yet when we have said all our fine things about the arts, we must end with a frank confession, that the arts, as we know them, are but initial. Our best praise is given to what they aimed and promised, not to the actual result. He has conceived meanly of the resources of man, who believes that the best age of production is past. The real value of the Iliad or the Transfiguration is as signs of power; billows or ripples they are of the stream of tendency; tokens of the everlasting effort to produce, which even in its worst estate the soul betrays. Art has not yet come to its maturity if it do not put itself abreast with the most potent influences of the world, if it is not practical and moral, if it do not stand in connection with the conscience, if it do not make the poor and uncultivated feel that it addresses them with a voice of lofty cheer. There is higher work for Art than the arts. They are abortive births of an imperfect or vitiated instinct. Art is the need to create; but in its essence, immense and universal, it is impatient of working with lame or tied hands, and of making cripples and monsters, such as all pictures and statues are. Nothing less than the creation of man and nature is its end. A man should find in it an outlet for his whole energy. He may paint and carve only as long as he can do that. Art should exhilarate, and throw down the walls of circumstance on every side, awakening in the beholder the same sense of universal relation and power which the work evinced in the artist, and its highest effect is to make new artists.
Yet when we've praised the arts, we have to honestly admit that they are just the beginning. Our best appreciation goes to what they aimed for and promised, not to the actual outcomes. Anyone who thinks that the peak of creativity is behind us has a low opinion of human potential. The true significance of the Iliad or the Transfiguration lies in their representation of power; they are waves or ripples in the ongoing flow of creativity; signs of the endless struggle to create, which even in its worst moments, the human spirit displays. Art hasn’t reached its full potential if it doesn’t align with the most powerful forces in the world, if it’s not practical and ethical, if it doesn’t resonate with the conscience, or if it doesn’t make the less fortunate and unrefined feel that it speaks to them with an uplifting message. There’s greater work for Art than just the arts. They are incomplete expressions of a flawed or misguided instinct. Art is the drive to create; but at its core, vast and universal, it can’t stand working with limited abilities and producing imperfect works, like all paintings and sculptures. Its true goal is the creation of humanity and nature. A person should find in it a way to express their full potential. They can paint and carve only as long as they are able. Art should inspire and break down all barriers, awakening in the viewer the same sense of universal connection and power that the artist felt, and its greatest impact is to create new artists.
Already History is old enough to witness the old age and disappearance of particular arts. The art of sculpture is long ago perished to any real effect. It was originally a useful art, a mode of writing, a savage’s record of gratitude or devotion, and among a people possessed of a wonderful perception of form this childish carving was refined to the utmost splendor of effect. But it is the game of a rude and youthful people, and not the manly labor of a wise and spiritual nation. Under an oak-tree loaded with leaves and nuts, under a sky full of eternal eyes, I stand in a thoroughfare; but in the works of our plastic arts and especially of sculpture, creation is driven into a corner. I cannot hide from myself that there is a certain appearance of paltriness, as of toys and the trumpery of a theatre, in sculpture. Nature transcends all our moods of thought, and its secret we do not yet find. But the gallery stands at the mercy of our moods, and there is a moment when it becomes frivolous. I do not wonder that Newton, with an attention habitually engaged on the paths of planets and suns, should have wondered what the Earl of Pembroke found to admire in “stone dolls.” Sculpture may serve to teach the pupil how deep is the secret of form, how purely the spirit can translate its meanings into that eloquent dialect. But the statue will look cold and false before that new activity which needs to roll through all things, and is impatient of counterfeits and things not alive. Picture and sculpture are the celebrations and festivities of form. But true art is never fixed, but always flowing. The sweetest music is not in the oratorio, but in the human voice when it speaks from its instant life tones of tenderness, truth, or courage. The oratorio has already lost its relation to the morning, to the sun, and the earth, but that persuading voice is in tune with these. All works of art should not be detached, but extempore performances. A great man is a new statue in every attitude and action. A beautiful woman is a picture which drives all beholders nobly mad. Life may be lyric or epic, as well as a poem or a romance.
History is old enough to witness the fading away and loss of certain arts. The art of sculpture has long since lost any real impact. It started as a practical art, a way of writing, a primitive record of thanks or devotion, and among a people with a remarkable sense of form, this simple carving was refined to stunning beauty. But it belongs to a crude and youthful culture, not the serious work of a wise and spiritual society. Under the shade of an oak tree filled with leaves and nuts, beneath a sky dotted with countless stars, I stand in a busy street; yet in our visual arts, especially sculpture, creativity feels cornered. I can’t ignore that there's a hint of triviality, like toys or theatrical props, in sculpture. Nature surpasses all our thoughts, and its mysteries are still beyond our grasp. But the gallery can be swayed by our feelings, and sometimes it seems insignificant. It doesn't surprise me that Newton, who usually focused on the paths of planets and stars, questioned what the Earl of Pembroke found admirable about “stone dolls.” Sculpture may show students how deep the mystery of form is and how purely the spirit can express its meanings in that eloquent language. But a statue appears cold and artificial next to that new energy which needs to flow through everything and is impatient with imitations and lifeless things. Painting and sculpture celebrate the beauty of form. But true art is never static; it is always in motion. The sweetest music isn't found in an oratorio but in the human voice when it speaks with the immediacy of life, expressing tones of tenderness, truth, or courage. The oratorio has lost its connection to the morning, to the sun, and to the earth, but that compelling voice is in harmony with them. All works of art shouldn't be isolated, but instead should feel like spontaneous performances. A great person is a new statue in every gesture and action. A beautiful woman is a picture that drives everyone who sees her wonderfully mad. Life can be lyrical or epic, as well as a poem or a story.
A true announcement of the law of creation, if a man were found worthy to declare it, would carry art up into the kingdom of nature, and destroy its separate and contrasted existence. The fountains of invention and beauty in modern society are all but dried up. A popular novel, a theatre, or a ball-room makes us feel that we are all paupers in the alms-house of this world, without dignity, without skill or industry. Art is as poor and low. The old tragic Necessity, which lowers on the brows even of the Venuses and the Cupids of the antique, and furnishes the sole apology for the intrusion of such anomalous figures into nature,—namely, that they were inevitable; that the artist was drunk with a passion for form which he could not resist, and which vented itself in these fine extravagances,—no longer dignifies the chisel or the pencil. But the artist and the connoisseur now seek in art the exhibition of their talent, or an asylum from the evils of life. Men are not well pleased with the figure they make in their own imaginations, and they flee to art, and convey their better sense in an oratorio, a statue, or a picture. Art makes the same effort which a sensual prosperity makes; namely to detach the beautiful from the useful, to do up the work as unavoidable, and, hating it, pass on to enjoyment. These solaces and compensations, this division of beauty from use, the laws of nature do not permit. As soon as beauty is sought, not from religion and love but for pleasure, it degrades the seeker. High beauty is no longer attainable by him in canvas or in stone, in sound, or in lyrical construction; an effeminate, prudent, sickly beauty, which is not beauty, is all that can be formed; for the hand can never execute any thing higher than the character can inspire.
A true declaration of the law of creation, if someone were found worthy to share it, would elevate art into the realm of nature and eliminate its distinct existence. The sources of creativity and beauty in modern society are nearly dried up. A popular novel, a theater, or a dance hall make us feel like we're all beggars in this world, lacking dignity, skill, or hard work. Art is just as poor and low. The old tragic Necessity, which casts a shadow over even the Venuses and Cupids of antiquity, and offers the only excuse for these unusual figures in nature—that they were unavoidable and that the artist was overwhelmed by a passion for form he couldn't resist, expressing it through these fine extravagances—no longer elevates the chisel or the brush. Now, the artist and the art lover look to art for a display of their talent or an escape from life's hardships. People are dissatisfied with the image they create in their minds, so they turn to art to communicate their better ideas through an oratorio, a statue, or a painting. Art endeavors the same as a life of luxury, trying to separate beauty from utility, dismissing the work as unavoidable, while, despite hating it, moving on to enjoyment. These comforts and trade-offs, this separation of beauty from use, are not allowed by the laws of nature. As soon as beauty is pursued for pleasure rather than for religion and love, it degrades the seeker. True high beauty is no longer attainable in canvas, stone, sound, or lyrical form; all that can be created is a delicate, cautious, sickly beauty that isn't real beauty, because the hand can never produce anything greater than the spirit can inspire.
The art that thus separates is itself first separated. Art must not be a superficial talent, but must begin farther back in man. Now men do not see nature to be beautiful, and they go to make a statue which shall be. They abhor men as tasteless, dull, and inconvertible, and console themselves with color-bags and blocks of marble. They reject life as prosaic, and create a death which they call poetic. They despatch the day’s weary chores, and fly to voluptuous reveries. They eat and drink, that they may afterwards execute the ideal. Thus is art vilified; the name conveys to the mind its secondary and bad senses; it stands in the imagination as somewhat contrary to nature, and struck with death from the first. Would it not be better to begin higher up,—to serve the ideal before they eat and drink; to serve the ideal in eating and drinking, in drawing the breath, and in the functions of life? Beauty must come back to the useful arts, and the distinction between the fine and the useful arts be forgotten. If history were truly told, if life were nobly spent, it would be no longer easy or possible to distinguish the one from the other. In nature, all is useful, all is beautiful. It is therefore beautiful because it is alive, moving, reproductive; it is therefore useful because it is symmetrical and fair. Beauty will not come at the call of a legislature, nor will it repeat in England or America its history in Greece. It will come, as always, unannounced, and spring up between the feet of brave and earnest men. It is in vain that we look for genius to reiterate its miracles in the old arts; it is its instinct to find beauty and holiness in new and necessary facts, in the field and road-side, in the shop and mill. Proceeding from a religious heart it will raise to a divine use the railroad, the insurance office, the joint-stock company; our law, our primary assemblies, our commerce, the galvanic battery, the electric jar, the prism, and the chemist’s retort; in which we seek now only an economical use. Is not the selfish and even cruel aspect which belongs to our great mechanical works, to mills, railways, and machinery, the effect of the mercenary impulses which these works obey? When its errands are noble and adequate, a steamboat bridging the Atlantic between Old and New England and arriving at its ports with the punctuality of a planet, is a step of man into harmony with nature. The boat at St. Petersburg, which plies along the Lena by magnetism, needs little to make it sublime. When science is learned in love, and its powers are wielded by love, they will appear the supplements and continuations of the material creation.
The art that sets itself apart is first separated itself. Art shouldn’t just be a shallow talent; it should emerge from deeper within humanity. Nowadays, people fail to see the beauty in nature, so they try to create a statue that embodies it. They find humanity tasteless, dull, and unchangeable, seeking solace in paint and chunks of marble. They dismiss life as mundane and conjure up a death they label as poetic. They tackle the day’s exhausting tasks and escape into indulgent daydreams. They eat and drink to later create the ideal. This is how art gets disrespected; the term brings to mind its lesser meanings and stands in our imagination as something against nature, already marked by death. Wouldn’t it be better to start from a higher place—to prioritize the ideal before they eat and drink; to incorporate the ideal into eating and drinking, breathing, and living? Beauty needs to return to practical arts, blurring the line between fine and practical arts. If history were told accurately, if life were lived nobly, it wouldn’t be easy or possible to separate the two. In nature, everything is useful and beautiful. It is beautiful because it is alive, moving, and capable of reproduction; it is useful because it is balanced and fair. Beauty won’t respond to legislative demands, nor will it replicate its past in Greece in England or America. It will arrive, as it always has, unannounced, and emerge from the efforts of brave and sincere individuals. It is pointless to expect genius to replicate its wonders in traditional arts; its nature is to discover beauty and holiness in new and necessary realities, in fields and along roadsides, in workshops and factories. Originating from a heartfelt passion, it will elevate to divine purposes the railroad, the insurance company, the corporation; our laws, our governing bodies, our commerce, the electric battery, the capacitor, the prism, and the chemist's retort—where we currently search only for economic use. Isn’t the harsh and even cruel aspect of our major mechanical works, like mills, railways, and machines, a result of the profit-driven motives that govern these creations? When their purposes are noble and fitting, a steamboat connecting Old and New England across the Atlantic, arriving with the regularity of a planet, is humanity stepping into harmony with nature. The boat in St. Petersburg, which navigates the Lena River using magnetism, just needs a bit more to become truly magnificent. When science is learned through love, and its abilities are powered by love, they will seem like extensions and continuations of the material world.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!